burn_v 22._o behold_v i_o tell_v thou_o a_o mystery_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o door_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a to_o its_o angle_n all_o useless_a fastnailed_a stick_v bolt_n or_o bar_n will_v be_v cast_v away_o for_o the_o door_n will_v never_o be_v shut_v any_o more_o at_o all_o but_o stand_v open_a and_o then_o the_o four_o wind_n will_v go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o it_o 23._o but_o the_o sorcerer_n sit_v in_o the_o way_n and_o will_v make_v many_o so_o blind_a that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o door_n and_o then_o they_o return_v home_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o door_n at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o so_o they_o go_v thither_o no_o more_o 24._o thus_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o easy_o to_o be_v turn_v away_o and_o so_o live_v in_o their_o drunkenness_n 25._o and_o now_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o the_o spirit_n be_v angry_a which_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n because_o none_o will_v go_v out_o and_o in_o at_o its_o door_n any_o more_o and_o then_o it_o fling_v the_o door-post_n into_o the_o abyss_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o time_n at_o all_o those_o that_o be_v within_o remain_z within_z and_o those_o that_o be_v without_o remain_z without_z amen_o now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o star_n answer_n 26._o moses_n write_v concern_v they_o thus_o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n and_o let_v they_o give_v sign_n and_o season_n day_n and_o year_n and_o let_v they_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v or_o give_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o do_v and_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n as_o also_o the_o star_n and_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o shine_v or_o give_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o rule_v day_n and_o night_n also_o to_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a so_o out_o of_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n the_o four_o day_n come_v to_o be_v gen._n 1._o v._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 27._o this_o description_n show_v sufficient_o that_o the_o dear_a man_n moses_n be_v not_o the_o original_a author_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o writer_n thereof_o do_v not_o know_v either_o the_o true_a god_n or_o the_o star_n what_o they_o be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o creation_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v not_o describe_v in_o writing_n but_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o dark_a word_n in_o their_o memory_n and_o so_o deliver_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o till_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o till_o people_n begin_v to_o lead_v epicurean_a life_n in_o all_o voluptuousness_n 28._o and_o then_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o describe_v the_o creation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o forget_v and_o that_o the_o swinish_a epicurean_a world_n may_v have_v a_o lookingglass_n in_o the_o creation_n wherein_o they_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v from_o eternity_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v a_o glass_n to_o look_v into_o and_o so_o fear_v the_o hidden_n god_n 29._o and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a justruction_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o job_n also_o do_v drive_v at_o that_o 30._o after_o these_o patriarch_n come_v the_o wise_a heathen_n who_o go_v somewhat_o deep_a into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o in_o their_o philosophy_n and_o knowledge_n do_v come_v even_o before_o the_o face_n or_o countenance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o 31._o man_n be_v so_o altogether_o dead_a in_o death_n and_o so_o bolt_v up_o in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o dead_a palpability_n or_o else_o they_o can_v have_v think_v that_o in_o this_o palpability_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n hide_v in_o the_o centre_n which_o have_v so_o create_v this_o palpability_n and_o moreover_o preserve_v uphold_v and_o rule_v the_o same_o 32._o indeed_o they_o honour_v pray_v to_o or_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n for_o god_n but_o know_v not_o how_o they_o be_v create_v or_o come_v to_o be_v or_o out_o of_o what_o â—hey_n come_v to_o be_v for_o they_o may_v well_o have_v think_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o somewhat_o and_o that_o that_o which_o create_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v old_a and_o high_a or_o great_a than_o all_o the_o star_n 33._o beside_o they_o have_v the_o stone_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o example_n to_o show_v that_o they_o must_v proceed_v from_o somewhat_o as_o also_o man_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o give_v testimony_n that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n a_o mighty_a and_o great_a power_n at_o hand_n which_o have_v so_o create_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v 34._o but_o indeed_o why_o shall_v i_o write_v much_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o our_o doctor_n in_o their_o crown_a ornament_n of_o hood_n and_o cornâ—r'd-caps_n as_o blind_a as_o they_o they_o know_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o this_o but_o they_o know_v not_o where_o that_o god_n be_v or_o how_o he_o be_v 35._o when_o they_o will_v write_v of_o god_n than_o they_o seek_v for_o he_o without_o and_o absent_a from_o this_o world_n only_o above_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o image_n that_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o somewhat_o indeed_o they_o grant_v that_o that_o god_n rule_v all_o in_o this_o world_n with_o a_o spirit_n but_o his_o corporeal_a propriety_n or_o habitation_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v in_o a_o certain_a heaven_n aloft_o many_o thousand_o mile_n off_o 36._o come_v on_o you_o doctor_n if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n then_o give_v answer_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o few_o question_n 1o._o what_o do_v you_o think_v stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n or_o 2o._o out_o of_o what_o do_v you_o think_v the_o earth_n and_o star_n come_v to_o be_v or_o 3o._o what_o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o earth_n or_o 4o._o from_o whence_o do_v the_o deep_a exist_v or_o 5o._o how_o do_v you_o think_v man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v or_o 6o._o what_o do_v you_o suppose_v god_n wrath_n to_o be_v or_o 7o._o what_o be_v that_o in_o man_n which_o displease_v god_n so_o much_o that_o he_o torment_v and_o afflict_v man_n so_o be_v he_o have_v create_v he_o and_o 8o._o that_o he_o impute_v sin_n to_o man_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n 9o._o why_o have_v he_o create_v that_o wherein_o or_o wherewith_o man_n commit_v sin_n sure_o that_o thing_n must_v be_v far_o worse_o 10o._o wherefore_o and_o out_o of_o what_o be_v that_o come_v to_o be_v or_o 11o._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o birth_n and_o geniture_n of_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n out_o of_o or_o from_o which_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v to_o be_v or_o 12o._o how_o come_v it_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n do_v bite_v scratch_n strike_v beat_v and_o worry_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o sin_n be_v impute_v only_o to_o man_n or_o 13o._o out_o of_o what_o be_v poisonous_a and_o venomous_a beast_n and_o worm_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vermine_n come_v to_o be_v or_o 14o._o out_o of_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n come_v to_o be_v and_o 15_o what_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o last_o 16o._o what_o be_v the_o great_a god_n himself_o 37._o give_v your_o direct_a and_o fundamental_a answer_n to_o this_o and_o demonstrate_v what_o you_o say_v and_o leave_v off_o your_o verbal_a contention_n now_o if_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o all_o your_o book_n and_o write_n 1o._o that_o you_o know_v the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n and_o 2o._o how_o he_o be_v in_o love_n and_o wrath_n also_o 3o._o what_o that_o god_n be_v and_o 4o._o if_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o star_n element_n earth_n man_n beast_n worm_n leave_n herb_n and_o grass_n also_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n also_o that_o all_o this_o
indeed_o infect_v with_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a spirit_n yet_o it_o tear_v and_o break_v thorough_a as_o a_o conqueror_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v wilful_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o hollow_a hole_n in_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a spirit_n and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v take_v captive_a and_o will_v not_o fight_v than_o the_o fault_n be_v its_o own_o 129._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o those_o creature_n which_o will_v continual_o sow_v and_o reap_v in_o the_o hellish_a fire_n especial_o that_o man_n who_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a desire_n of_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o wrath_n and_o will_v at_o no_o time_n fight_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n of_o love_n such_o a_o one_o himself_n pull_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o burn_a hellish_a fire_n upon_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n 130._o but_o that_o the_o tongue_n do_v crouch_v so_o much_o towards_o the_o nether_a gum_n when_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o it_o signify_v and_o denote_v the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n especial_o of_o man._n 131._o the_o word_n which_o conceive_v itself_o at_o the_o upper_a gum_n and_o which_o qualifi_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a spirit_n signify_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o astrall_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n rule_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oppose_v he_o therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n 132._o but_o the_o tongue_n signify_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v their_o son_n and_o so_o now_o when_o the_o seven_o spirit_n will_v than_o the_o tongue_n must_v stir_v and_o must_v perform_v their_o demand_n 133._o if_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n will_v not_o prove_v false_a and_o will_v not_o woo_v the_o devil_n to_o commit_v adultery_n with_o he_o than_o they_o will_v hide_v the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n and_o hold_v it_o fast_o in_o their_o band_n as_o a_o treasure_n when_o they_o fight_v with_o the_o devil_n just_o as_o they_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o tongue_n when_o they_o wrestle_v with_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n as_o their_o best_a jewel_n 134._o thus_o you_o have_v a_o short_a and_o real_a introduction_n concern_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v right_o describe_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n faithful_o impart_v according_a to_o my_o gift_n and_o the_o talon_n i_o be_o entrust_v with_o now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o then_o be_v it_o that_o god_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a the_o depth_n 135._o the_o light_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o outermost_a note_v it_o give_v again_o to_o the_o outermost_a a_o natural_a peculiar_a light_n of_o its_o own_o 136._o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o nature_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o secret_a no_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o kindle_a light_n in_o nature_n who_o power_n and_o heart_n stand_v in_o the_o unctuosity_n or_o fatness_n of_o the_o sweet_a water_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o spirit_n in_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o be_v not_o call_v god_n 137._o and_o though_o it_o be_v generate_v in_o god_n and_o from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o handiwork_n which_o can_v apprehend_v and_o reach_v back_o again_o to_o the_o clear_a deity_n in_o the_o deep_a birth_n or_o geniture_n as_o the_o flesh_n can_v apprehend_v or_o reach_v the_o soul_n 138._o but_o it_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o deity_n be_v separate_v from_o nature_n no_o but_o the_o be_v as_o body_n and_o soul_n nature_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n now_o a_o man_n may_v ask_v what_o kind_n of_o light_n than_o be_v it_o which_o be_v kindle_v be_v it_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n answer_n 139._o no_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v first_o create_v but_o on_o the_o four_o day_n out_o of_o that_o very_a light_n there_o be_v a_o light_a arisen_a in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v no_o peculiar_a distinct_a seat_n or_o place_n but_o do_v shine_v every_o where_o all_o over_o but_o be_v not_o bright_a like_o the_o sun_n but_o like_o a_o azure_a blue_n and_o light_a according_a to_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n till_o afterward_o the_o right_a creation_n and_o kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o water_n in_o the_o astringent_a spirit_n follow_v viz._n the_o sun_n the_o nineteen_o chapter_n concern_v the_o create_a heaven_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o water_n as_o also_o concern_v light_n and_o darkness_n concern_v heaven_n 1._o the_o true_a heaven_n which_o be_v our_o own_o proper_a humane_a heaven_n into_o which_o the_o soul_n go_v when_o it_o part_v from_o the_o body_n and_o into_o which_o christ_n our_o king_n be_v enter_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o come_v from_o his_o father_n and_o be_v bear_v and_o become_v man_n in_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v hitherto_o be_v close_o hide_v from_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o they_o have_v have_v many_o opinion_n about_o it_o 2._o also_o the_o learned_a have_v scuffle_v about_o it_o with_o many_o strange_a scurrilous_a write_n fall_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o calumnious_a and_o disgraceful_a term_n whereby_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n have_v be_v reproach_v his_o member_n wound_v his_o temple_n destroy_v and_o the_o holy_a heaven_n profane_v with_o their_o calumniate_a and_o malicious_a enmity_n 3._o man_n have_v always_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o heaven_n be_v many_o hundred_o nay_o many_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o god_n dwell_v only_o in_o that_o heaven_n 4._o some_o mathematician_n naturalist_n or_o artist_n have_v undertake_v to_o measure_v that_o height_n and_o distance_n and_o have_v produce_v many_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a device_n indeed_o before_o this_o my_o knowledge_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n i_o hold_v that_o only_a to_o be_v the_o true_a heaven_n which_o in_o a_o round_a circumference_n and_o sphere_n very_o azure_a of_o a_o light_n blue_a colour_n extend_v itself_o above_o the_o star_n suppose_v that_o god_n have_v therein_o his_o peculiar_a be_v and_o do_v rule_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o world_n 5._o but_o when_o this_o have_v give_v i_o many_o a_o hard_a blow_n and_o repulse_n doubtless_o from_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n which_o have_v a_o great_a long_v yern_v towards_o i_o at_o last_o i_o fall_v into_o a_o very_a deep_a melancholy_n and_o heavy_a sadness_n when_o i_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v the_o great_a deep_a of_o this_o world_n also_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n the_o cloud_n rain_n and_o snow_n and_o consider_v in_o my_o spirit_n the_o whole_a creation_n of_o this_o world_n 6._o wherein_o then_o i_o find_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n evil_a and_o good_a love_n and_o anger_n in_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n viz._n in_o wood_n stones_n earth_n and_o the_o element_n as_o also_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n 7._o moreover_o i_o consider_v the_o little_a spark_n of_o light_n man_n what_o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v for_o with_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 8._o but_o find_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v evil_a and_o good_a as_o well_o in_o the_o element_n as_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o it_o go_v as_o well_o in_o this_o world_n with_o the_o wicked_a as_o with_o the_o virtuous_a honest_a and_o godly_a also_o that_o the_o barbarous_a people_n have_v the_o best_a country_n in_o their_o possession_n and_o that_o they_o have_v more_o prosperity_n in_o their_o way_n than_o the_o virtuous_a honest_a and_o godly_a have_v 9_o i_o be_v thereupon_o very_o melancholy_a perplex_a and_o exceed_o trouble_v no_o scripture_n can_v comfort_v or_o satisfy_v i_o though_o i_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o verse_v therein_o at_o which_o time_n the_o devil_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v idle_a but_o be_v often_o beat_v into_o i_o many_o heathenish_a thought_n which_o i_o will_v here_o be_v silent_a in_o 10._o but_o when_o in_o this_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n i_o elevate_v my_o spirit_n which_o than_o i_o understand_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o what_o it_o be_v i_o earnest_o raise_v it_o up_o into_o god_n as_o with_o a_o great_a storm_n or_o onset_n wrap_v
roll_v or_o turn_v once_o about_o and_o according_o there_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o hour_n one_o revolution_n or_o of_o one_o day_n which_o contain_v twenty_o four_o hour_n 6._o in_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o second_o day_n begin_v the_o sharp_a separation_n and_o the_o incomprehensible_a cliff_n between_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o love_n of_o light_n be_v make_v and_o so_o king_n lucifer_n firm_o strong_o or_o fast_o bolt_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o final_a judgement_n 7._o and_o so_o also_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o water_n of_o death_n yet_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o hang_v one_o to_o another_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o world_n as_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o comprehend_v the_o other_o but_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o water_n be_v the_o cliff_n between_o they_o so_o that_o the_o comprehensible_a or_o palpable_a water_n be_v a_o death_n and_o the_o incomprehensible_a or_o impalpable_a be_v the_o life_n 8._o thus_o now_o the_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n which_o be_v god_n rule_v every_o where_o in_o this_o world_n and_o replenish_v or_o fill_v all_o and_o the_o comprehensible_a hang_v or_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o can_v neither_o see_v hear_v smell_v nor_o feel_v the_o incomprehensible_a one_o but_o see_v the_o work_n thereof_o and_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o now_o when_o god_n have_v bind_v up_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o darkness_n through_o the_o closure_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o heaven_n be_v every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n then_o he_o begin_v again_o his_o wonderful_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o seven_o naturespirit_n and_o all_o generate_v again_o as_o it_o have_v do_v from_o eternity_n 10._o for_o moses_n write_v thus_o and_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n send_v forth_o grass_n and_o herb_n that_o yield_v a_o seed_n and_o the_o fruit_n tree_n yield_v or_o bear_v fruit_n after_o its_o kind_n and_o which_o have_v its_o own_o seed_n in_o itself_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o do_v and_o the_o earth_n send_v forth_o grass_n and_o the_o herb_n that_o yield_v seed_v each_o after_o its_o kind_n and_o the_o tree_n yield_v fruit_n and_o which_o have_v its_o seed_n in_o itself_o every_o one_o according_a to_o its_o kind_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o so_o out_o of_o evening_n and_o morning_n the_o three_o day_n come_v to_o be_v gen._n 1._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13._o 11._o this_o indeed_o be_v very_o right_o and_o proper_o describe_v but_o the_o true_a ground_n stick_v hide_v or_o conceal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o have_v never_o be_v understand_v by_o man._n for_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n can_v never_o comprehend_v or_o apprehend_v the_o inward_a birth_n or_o geniture_n to_o perceive_v how_o the_o heavenly_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v but_o his_o reason_n lie_v captivate_v in_o the_o outward_a comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n and_o can_v not_o penetrate_v and_o press_v through_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o inward_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v in_o the_o corrupt_a earth_n and_o every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n 12._o thou_o must_v not_o here_o think_v that_o god_n have_v make_v some_o new_a thing_n which_o never_o be_v before_o for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o then_o there_o have_v be_v another_o god_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v for_o without_o or_o beside_o this_o one_o only_a god_n nothing_o be_v at_o all_o for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o any_o where_o without_o beyond_o or_o absent_a from_o this_o one_o only_a god_n only_o there_o be_v a_o partition_n or_o distinction_n between_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o kindle_a wrath_n in_o the_o darkness_n so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o hang_v one_o to_o another_o as_o one_o body_n 13._o the_o salitter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v come_v to_o be_v be_v from_o eternity_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o naturespirit_n and_o the_o other_o six_o have_v generate_v the_o seven_o continual_o and_o be_v encompass_v or_o surround_v therewith_o or_o lie_v captivate_v or_o enclose_v therein_o as_o in_o their_o mother_n and_o be_v the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o seven_o just_a as_o the_o astrall_a birth_n be_v in_o the_o flesh._n 14._o but_o when_o king_n lucifer_n have_v stir_v the_o wrath_n in_o this_o birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o have_v with_o his_o loftiness_n bring_v the_o poison_n and_o death_n into_o it_o then_o in_o the_o wrathful_a birth_n in_o the_o fierceness_n or_o sting_v of_o death_n such_o earth_n and_o stones_n be_v generate_v 15._o and_o upon_o this_o now_o ensue_v the_o spew_v out_o thereof_o for_o the_o deity_n can_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o love_n and_o light_n of_o god_n but_o the_o corrupt_a salitter_n must_v be_v drive_v together_o in_o a_o lump_n and_o lord_n lucifer_n also_o with_o it_o so_o then_o present_o the_o innate_a light_n in_o the_o corrupt_a salitter_n go_v out_o or_o extinguish_v and_o the_o closure_n of_o the_o heaven_n between_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o love_n be_v make_v that_o so_o such_o salitter_n may_v be_v generate_v no_o more_o and_o that_o heaven_n may_v hold_v the_o wrath_n in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o nature_n captive_a in_o the_o darkness_n and_o be_v a_o eternal_a partition_n or_o separation_n between_o they_o 16._o but_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o two_o day_n then_o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o light_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n together_o with_o the_o prince_n thereof_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o 17._o for_o there_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n spring_v up_o grass_n and_o herb_n and_o tree_n and_o there_o now_o also_o it_o stand_v write_v thus_o each_o according_a to_o its_o kind_n gen._n 1._o v._n 12._o in_o these_o word_n lie_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n or_o geniture_n hide_a or_o conceal_v and_o can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o apprehend_v by_o or_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a birth_n must_v kindle_v the_o astrall_a man_n otherwise_o he_o be_v blind_a herein_o and_o understand_v nothing_o but_o concern_v earth_n and_o stone_n also_o grass_n herb_n and_o wooden_a tree_n 18._o but_o now_o be_v it_o write_v here_o god_n sprach_fw-ge say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n and_o herb_n and_o fruitful_a tree_n observe_v here_o 19_o the_o word_n sprach_fw-ge say_fw-la be_v a_o eternal_a word_n and_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wrath_n from_o eternity_n in_o this_o salitter_n when_o it_o stand_v yet_o in_o the_o heavenly_a form_n and_o life_n and_o now_o also_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o dead_a in_o its_o centre_n but_o only_o in_o the_o comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n 20._o but_o now_o when_o the_o light_n rise_v up_o again_o in_o the_o outward_a comprehensibility_n or_o in_o death_n than_o the_o eternal_a word_n stand_v in_o its_o full_a birth_n and_o generate_v the_o life_n through_o and_o out_o of_o death_n and_o the_o corrupt_a salitter_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n again_o 21._o but_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n must_v qualify_v mix_v or_o unite_v with_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o wrath_n thereupon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o fruit_n be_v evil_a and_o good_n for_o the_o outward_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o fruit_n must_v be_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v in_o death_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o life_n must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o astral_a birth_n which_o stand_v in_o love_n and_o wrath._n 22._o for_o thus_o stand_v the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kindle_v and_o be_v thus_o together_o incorporate_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v also_o in_o such_o a_o birth_n spring_v up_o again_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o dead_a earth_n shall_v let_v the_o grass_n and_o herb_n and_o tree_n spring_v up_o each_o according_a to_o its_o kind_n gen._n 1._o 12._o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o kind_n and_o quality_n as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a quality_n kind_a and_o form_n for_o that_o be_v call_v its_o own_o kind_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n and_o be_v its_o own_o by_o right_a of_o nature_n as_o its_o own_o peculiar_a life_n 23._o thus_o also_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o no_o strange_a life_n but_o even_o that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o it_o from_o eternity_n and_o as_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wrath_n
will_v dissemble_v with_o he_o and_o adorn_v or_o magnify_v thy_o birth_n than_o i_o suppose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a angel_n indeed_o but_o he_o that_o have_v love_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o lead_v a_o merciful_a meek_a and_o lowly-minded_n life_n and_o fight_v against_o malice_n and_o hatred_n and_o press_v through_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n into_o the_o light_n he_o live_v with_o god_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n 57_o for_o god_n need_v no_o other_o service_n but_o that_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o his_o body_n do_v not_o slide_v back_o from_o he_o but_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v 58._o therefore_o also_o god_n give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o study_v and_o endeavour_v after_o meek_a holiness_n and_o love_n that_o thereby_o all_o the_o world_n may_v have_v they_o for_o their_o lookingglass_n but_o when_o they_o grow_v proud_a and_o boast_v in_o their_o birth_n instead_o of_o enter_v into_o love_n and_o turn_v the_o law_n of_o love_n into_o the_o sharpness_n of_o wrath_n than_o god_n remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o go_v to_o the_o heathen_n 59_o second_o ii_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n that_o the_o christian_n know_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v christus_fw-la christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o world_n and_o rule_v in_o all_o birth_n or_o geniture_n as_o a_o king_n in_o god_n his_o father_n and_o man_n be_v his_o member_n 60._o and_o now_o christian_n know_v how_o they_o may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o tree_n press_v out_o from_o their_o death_n through_o his_o death_n to_o he_o into_o his_o life_n and_o reign_v and_o live_v with_o he_o wherein_o they_o also_o with_o their_o press_v through_o with_o their_o new_a birth_n out_o from_o this_o dead_a body_n may_v be_v and_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n 61._o and_o though_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o hell_n among_o all_o the_o devil_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o new_a man_n reign_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o they_o a_o strong_a gate_n through_o which_o they_o do_v enter_v into_o life_n but_o of_o this_o thou_o shall_v find_v more_o large_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n now_o observe_v 62._o moses_n write_v that_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v therein_o give_v a_o light_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v day_n and_o night_n also_o make_v year_n and_o time_n or_o season_n 63._o this_o description_n show_v that_o the_o first_o writer_n do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o star_n be_v but_o he_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o deity_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o look_v upon_o or_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o heart_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o heart_n and_o kernel_n of_o this_o creation_n be_v and_o the_o spirit_n keep_v the_o astral_a and_o outermost_a dead_a birth_n or_o geniture_n hide_v from_o he_o and_o do_v only_o drive_v he_o in_o faith_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o deity_n 64._o which_o be_v also_o the_o principal_a point_n most_o necessary_a for_o man_n for_o when_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o true_a faith_n than_o he_o press_v through_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n through_o death_n into_o life_n and_o reign_v with_o god_n 65._o but_o be_v man_n now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n do_v listen_v and_o long_o very_o much_o after_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n through_o which_o nature_n show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n will_v show_v it_o to_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a deity_n will_v reveal_v itself_o which_o be_v the_o dayspring_n dawn_v or_o morning-rednesse_n and_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n in_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v generate_v from_o death_n to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o rise_v again_o 66._o behold_v when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n than_o the_o light_n in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o water_n between_o the_o astrall_a and_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v close_v or_o shut_v up_o by_o or_o with_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o astral_a birth_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o parting-mark_a or_o limit_v which_o stand_v half_a in_o heaven_n and_o half_a in_o the_o wrath._n 67._o for_o from_o or_o out_o of_o that_o half_a part_n of_o the_o wrath_n the_o dead_a birth_n generate_v itself_o continual_o and_o out_o of_o the_o other_o half_a part_n which_o reach_v with_o its_o innermost_a degree_n even_o into_o the_o innermost_a heart_n and_o light_n of_o god_n generate_v itself_o now_o continual_o through_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o astrall_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o body_n 68_o but_o when_o in_o these_o two_o day_n the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n be_v complete_v and_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o water_n for_o a_o difference_n or_o distinction_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n then_o on_o the_o three_o day_n through_o the_o terror_n or_o crack_n of_o the_o fire-flash_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o water_n and_o press_v through_o death_n incomprehensible_o as_o to_o death_n there_o spring_v up_o all_o manner_n of_o idea_n form_n and_o figure_n as_o be_v do_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kindle_a wrath_n 69._o but_o be_v the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o astral_a life_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o wrath_n and_o also_o in_o death_n thereupon_o also_o every_o body_n form_v itself_o as_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n to_o life_n and_o mobility_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n 70._o but_o now_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o salitter_n which_o be_v cast_v up_o out_o of_o the_o innermost_a birth_n and_o stand_v in_o death_n but_o when_o the_o fire-flash_n through_o the_o word_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o water_n than_o it_o be_v a_o terror_n or_o crack_n from_o which_o exist_v the_o mobility_n in_o death_n and_o that_o mobility_n in_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v now_o the_o astrall_a birth_n or_o geniture_n the_o depth_n understand_v this_o aright_o 71._o now_o when_o on_o the_o the_o three_o day_n the_o fire-flash_n in_o the_o water_n of_o death_n have_v kindle_v itself_o than_o the_o life_n press_v forth_o quite_o through_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n 72._o but_o yet_o the_o dead_a water_n and_o earth_n comprehend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o flash_n or_o terror_n or_o crack_n of_o the_o fire_n wherethrough_a their_o mobility_n exi_v but_o the_o light_n which_o rise_v up_o very_o soft_o gentle_o or_o meek_o in_o the_o fire-flash_n that_o neither_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o dead_a water_n can_v comprehend_v 73._o but_o it_o retain_v its_o seat_n in_o the_o kernel_n which_o be_v the_o unctuosity_n or_o fatness_n or_o the_o water_n of_o life_n or_o the_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o life_n which_o the_o death_n can_v comprehend_v and_o yet_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o death_n 74._o neither_o can_v the_o wrath_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o or_o apprehend_v it_o but_o the_o wrath_n remain_v in_o the_o terror_n or_o crack_n of_o the_o fire-flash_n and_o make_v the_o mobility_n in_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n 75._o but_o the_o light_n press_v in_o very_o gentle_o after_o and_o form_v the_o birth_n which_o through_o the_o terror_n or_o crack_n of_o the_o fire-flash_n have_v get_v its_o compact_a body_n of_o the_o growth_n or_o vegetable_n of_o the_o earth_n 76._o when_o now_o the_o wrathful_a fire-flash_n awaken_v and_o rouse_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o stand_v in_o death_n in_o the_o earth_n by_o its_o fierce_a terror_n or_o crack_n then_o the_o spirit_n begin_v according_a to_o their_o peculiar_a divine_a right_a to_o generate_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o eternity_n and_o form_n figure_n or_o frame_v a_o body_n together_o according_a to_o the_o innate_a instant_a quality_n of_o that_o place_n 77._o now_o that_o kind_n of_o salitter_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o wrath_n die_v in_o death_n and_o as_o it_o do_v qualify_v or_o operate_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o innate_a instanding_n instant_a life_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o also_o it_o do_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o regeneration_n in_o the_o fire-flash_n and_o be_v not_o
if_o nature_n have_v full_o change_v itself_o with_o its_o sharp_a birth_n into_o love_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a right_a law_n or_o manner_n than_o be_v the_o devil_n again_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n 47._o and_o this_o thou_o may_v very_o well_o perceive_v and_o understand_v in_o extreme_a heat_n and_o cold_a as_o also_o by_o the_o poison_n bitterness_n and_o sourness_n in_o this_o world_n all_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o star_n wherein_o the_o devil_n lie_v captive_a 48._o the_o star_n be_v only_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o great_a house_n for_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v benumb_v in_o death_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v dead_a and_o benumb_v as_o the_o rind_n shell_n or_o bark_n of_o a_o tree_n but_o the_o astral_a birth_n be_v the_o body_n in_o which_o the_o life_n rise_v up_o 49._o but_o it_o be_v in_o its_o body_n very_o sharp_a yet_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o press_v through_o death_n mitigate_v it_o but_o it_o can_v alter_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o sharp_a birth_n but_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o keep_v its_o holy_a new_a life_n to_o itself_o and_o press_v through_o the_o angry_a death_n and_o the_o angry_a death_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 50._o now_o this_o love_n and_o wrath_n be_v indeed_o one_o body_n but_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v the_o heaven_n of_o partition_n between_o they_o so_o that_o the_o love_n do_v not_o receive_v or_o comprehend_v the_o wrath_n nor_o the_o wrath_n the_o love_n but_o the_o love_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o receive_v into_o itself_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o austere_a birth_n the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o wrath_n so_o that_o the_o new_a body_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o old_a 51._o for_o the_o old_a body_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o austere_a birth_n belong_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o house_n and_o the_o new_a belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v be_v not_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o meekness_n in_o this_o world_n answer_n 52._o yes_o they_o be_v all_o three_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o full_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o love_n meekness_n holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o they_o be_v always_o generate_v in_o such_o a_o substance_n and_o bâ—eing_v as_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n 53._o behold_v god_n the_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n on_o mount_n sinai_n wâ—en_o he_o give_v the_o law_n to_o they_o say_v i_o be_o a_o angry_a zealous_a or_o jealous_a god_n to_o those_o that_o hate_v i_o exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 5._o 9_o 54._o now_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v of_o this_o one_o only_a father_n who_o be_v both_o angry_a and_o also_o full_a of_o love_n two_o person_n but_o he_o be_v one_o only_a father_n which_o continual_o generate_v his_o hearty_o belove_a son_n and_o from_o both_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o continual_o observe_v the_o depth_n in_o the_o centre_n 55._o the_o father_n be_v the_o one_o only_o be_v who_o himself_o be_v all_o who_o continual_o generate_v his_o hearty_o belove_a son_n from_o eternity_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v continual_o stand_v in_o the_o flash_n wherein_o the_o life_n be_v generate_v 56._o but_o now_o from_o the_o austere_a and_o earnest_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o the_o zeal_n or_o jealousy_n and_o the_o wrath_n stand_v the_o body_n of_o nature_n always_o come_v to_o be_v wherein_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n viz_o of_o the_o father_n heart_n stand_v incomprehensible_o as_o to_o nature_n 57_o for_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o be_v the_o place_n of_o life_n wherein_o the_o meek_a life_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v from_o or_o out_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 58._o now_o those_o power_n of_o the_o father_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o meek_a father_n and_o the_o pure_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o rise_v therein_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o sharp_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v the_o body_n wherein_o this_o holy_a life_n be_v continual_o generate_v 59_o but_o when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v through_o this_o sharp_a birth_n or_o geniture_n than_o it_o become_v very_o meek_a and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sleep_n in_o who_o the_o life_n still_o move_v and_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o sweet_a quiet_a rest_n 60._o and_o in_o this_o body_n of_o nature_n now_o be_v the_o kindle_v make_v for_o out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o angel_n also_o be_v create_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o elevate_v and_o kindle_v themselves_o in_o their_o highmindednesse_n then_o their_o body_n may_v have_v stand_v eternal_o in_o a_o stillnesse_n and_o in_o a_o incomprehensible_a meekness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o principality_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v without_o distinct_a from_o this_o world_n and_o their_o spirit_n have_v generate_v itself_o eternal_o in_o their_o body_n of_o meekness_n as_o the_o holy_a trinity_n do_v in_o the_o body_n or_o corporeity_n of_o god_n and_o their_o inborn_a or_o innate_a spirit_n have_v be_v one_o heart_n one_o will_n and_o one_o love_n with_o or_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o to_o that_o end_n also_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o body_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o the_o deity_n 61._o but_o lord_n lucifer_n will_v himself_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o kindle_v his_o body_n and_o excite_v or_o stir_v up_o therein_o the_o sharp_a birth_n of_o god_n and_o oppose_v the_o light_n or_o bright_a heart_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o rule_v therein_o with_o his_o sharpness_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v 62._o but_o be_v he_o elevate_v and_o kindle_v himself_o against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o deity_n thereupon_o the_o sharp_a birth_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o father_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a son_n prisoner_n or_o captive_n in_o the_o sharp_a birth_n and_o therein_o now_o be_v his_o eternal_a dominion_n 63._o but_o now_o when_o the_o father_n kindle_v himself_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sharpness_n he_o do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o kindle_v the_o holy_a source_n wherein_o his_o most_o love_a heart_n generate_v itself_o and_o so_o thereupon_o his_o heart_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o source_n of_o wrath_n no_o that_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o sharp_a birth_n can_v apprehend_v the_o holy_a and_o pure_a birth_n but_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a press_v quite_o through_o the_o sharp_a and_o generate_v to_o itself_o a_o new_a body_n which_o stand_v again_o in_o meekness_n 64._o and_o that_o new_a body_n be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v generate_v when_o the_o light_n press_v through_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o former_a or_o â—ramer_v therein_o but_o heaven_n be_v the_o partition_n between_o love_n and_o wrath_n and_o be_v the_o seat_n wherein_o the_o wrath_n be_v transmute_v or_o change_v into_o love_n 65._o now_o when_o thou_o behold_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o pure_a god_n and_o thou_o must_v not_o offer_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a god_n but_o be_v the_o kindle_a austere_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o his_o body_n wherein_o love_n and_o wrath_n wrestle_v one_o with_o another_o 66._o but_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o heaven_n and_o thou_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v he_o but_o the_o soul_n comprehend_v he_o and_o the_o astral_a birth_n but_o half_a for_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o partition_n between_o love_n and_o wrath_n that_o heaven_n be_v every_o where_o even_o in_o thyself_o 67._o and_o now_o when_o thou_o worship_v or_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a god_n in_o his_o heaven_n then_o thou_o worship_v or_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o same_o god_n with_o his_o light_n and_o therein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n break_v through_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o generate_v thy_o soul_n to_o be_v body_n a_o new_a body_n of_o god_n which_o rule_v and_o
it_o though_o it_o be_v within_o they_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o doefo_o have_v â—o_o part_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v say_v when_o himself_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o suffer_v and_o death_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o christ_n within_o in_o christ_n without_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n within_o and_o without_o now_o and_o then_o and_o always_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n there_o be_v another_o great_a difference_n concern_v perfection_n and_o the_o attain_n to_o it_o in_o this_o life_n one_o sort_n condemn_v the_o otherf_n or_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o text_n which_o seem_v so_o extreme_o to_o differ_v for_o perfection_n 32._o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a 3._o job_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_o man._n 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_v not_o in_o word_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man._n and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o 25_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n also_o 9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o 15._o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v they_o be_v thus_o mind_v viz_o 14._o to_o press_v for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 22._o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v then_o bear_v of_o god_n say_v 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o if_o we_o say_v not_o if_o he_o or_o they_o say_v or_o whosoever_o say_v and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o high_a revelation_n 10._o he_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v god_n but_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o these_o great_a difference_n can_v be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o time_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n unconvert_v before_o they_o have_v attain_v perfection_n before_o they_o be_v righteous_a or_o before_o they_o be_v sanctify_v but_o they_o may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o understanding_n what_o it_o be_v that_o sin_v in_o man_n and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o can_v sin_v for_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n enter_v into_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o through_o obedience_n to_o it_o that_o soul_n be_v either_o righteous_a and_o perfect_a or_o wicked_a and_o imperfect_a as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o 28._o ever_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v present_v perfect_a be_v to_o be_v present_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o our_o perfection_n consist_v in_o he_o not_o in_o self_n and_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o be_v 8._o save_v by_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n after_o his_o high_a revelation_n 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v not_o do_v or_o have_v dwell_v before_o his_o conversion_n or_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o writing_n that_o epistle_n but_o at_o that_o instant_n dwell_v in_o he_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o his_o flesh_n also_o say_v he_o 23._o i_o do_v find_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o 19_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v do_v that_o he_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o he_o do_v 18_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v and_o then_o say_v so_o in_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_a but_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n also_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 7._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n again_o say_v 14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 16_o his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n or_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n also_o it_o be_v say_v 20._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v 26._o if_o a_o righteous_a man_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o perfect_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n depart_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a in_o the_o wickedness_n which_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a can_v die_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 28._o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v live_v say_v the_o lord_n thus_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v sin_v and_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v righteous_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o turn_v and_o do_v righteousness_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o life_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o spirit_n and_o heart_n and_o life_n through_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n corruption_n and_o imperfection_n also_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o 24._o body_n of_o death_n which_o be_v this_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o we_o shall_v 12._o not_o let_v sin_n reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o we_o shall_v 29._o strive_v after_o perfection_n that_o 19_o christ_n may_v be_v form_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v 26._o give_v god_n our_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v cleanse_v they_o for_o we_o &_o make_v we_o 14._o after_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n desire_n and_o mind_n pure_a and_o then_o they_o be_v 9_o perfect_a for_o nothing_o that_o be_v 27_o impure_a and_o so_o imperfect_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o our_o mind_n 17._o if_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o which_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o do_v not_o so_o can_v not_o know_v but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v those_o that_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o our_o measure_n of_o light_n grace_n knowledge_n or_o perfection_n but_o to_o let_v our_o 16_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o they_o will_v say_v 25_o god_n be_v in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v it_o if_o we_o be_v 1_o strong_a we_o shall_v help_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o light_n or_o understanding_n and_o shall_v declare_v the_o 79._o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o sit_v most_o in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o guide_v one_o another_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o who_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n 29._o meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o then_o when_o he_o who_o be_v now_o our_o 4_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v 27._o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v then_o 23_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o some_o that_o be_v so_o do_v not_o know_v by_o what_o death_n they_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o in_o death_n the_o body_n be_v 43._o sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n sow_v in_o dishonour_n raise_v in_o glory_n sow_v in_o weakness_n raise_v in_o power_n sow_v in_o imperfection_n raise_v in_o perfection_n for_o 54._o this_o mortal_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n thus_o
bless_a friendly_a and_o merciful_a love_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a mystery_n page_n 159_o what_o remain_v hide_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 161_o the_o wrath_n the_o original_a of_o hell-fire_n page_n 164_o chapter_n x._o of_o the_o six_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n the_o sound_n page_n 176_o what_o in_o man_n shall_v arise_v in_o heavenly_a joy_n or_o in_o hellish_a torment_n the_o salitter_n page_n 184_o how_o a_o man_n may_v quench_v the_o kindle_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n in_o himself_o page_n 190_o how_o near_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v to_o we_o page_n 195_o 196_o chapter_n xi_o of_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n the_o divine_a salitter_n page_n 200_o the_o holy_a gate_n what_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v who_o we_o christian_n worship_v page_n 206_o 207_o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v page_n 208_o why_o he_o only_o that_o sin_v shall_v be_v punish_v page_n 209_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christian_n page_n 210_o of_o the_o word_n salitter_v page_n 218_o how_o the_o image_v in_o nature_n be_v page_n 220_o how_o our_o life_n be_v a_o perpetual_a warfare_n with_o the_o devil_n page_n 224._o chapter_n xii_o of_o the_o birth_n or_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o also_o of_o their_o government_n order_n and_o heavenly_a joyous_a life_n page_n 230_o what_o the_o angel_n do_v when_o they_o sing_v not_o what_o do_v they_o talk_v of_o who_o they_o be_v like_a page_n 238_o 239_o what_o heaven_n itself_o be_v page_n 244_o what_o the_o angel_n walk_v upon_o page_n 254_o of_o michael_n page_n 256._o of_o lucifer_n page_n 259_o of_o lucifer_n creation_n page_n 260._o of_o uriel_n page_n 261_o the_o beauty_n of_o heavenly_a form_n liken_v to_o precious_a stone_n page_n 263_o why_o baptism_n institute_v in_o the_o water_n page_n 265_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a page_n 266_o chapter_n xiii_o of_o the_o horrible_a fall_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n page_n 268_o what_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v page_n 269_o where_o the_o fault_n lie_v that_o lucifer_n be_v become_v a_o devil_n page_n 280_o the_o eternal_a geniture_n of_o the_o deity_n page_n 290_o the_o beginning_n of_o sinne._n page_n 293_o chapter_n fourteen_o how_o lucifer_n who_o be_v the_o beautiful_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v become_v the_o most_o horrible_a devil_n page_n 302_o the_o cause_n that_o god_n create_v angel_n page_n 305_o of_o the_o eternal_a enmity_n page_n 316_o seven_o source_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o eight_o the_o house_n of_o death_n page_n 318_o of_o the_o first_o source_n page_n 320_o what_o the_o eternal_a sport_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n page_n 322_o of_o the_o second_o source_n of_o sin_n be_v begin_n page_n 327_o how_o god_n possess_v all_o and_o yet_o no_o creature_n be_v he._n page_n 334_o chapter_n xv._n of_o the_o three_o species_n or_o spirit_n of_o sin_n be_v begin_v in_o lucifer_n page_n 336_o what_o lucifer_n know_v before_o his_o fall_n page_n 339_o when_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n will_v be_v also_o of_o the_o four_o species_n of_o sin_n beginning_n page_n 342_o of_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n page_n 345_o what_o the_o comprehensibility_n be_v page_n 346_o of_o the_o five_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v begin_n page_n 348_o of_o the_o six_o form_n of_o sin_n be_v begin_n page_n 352_o of_o the_o old_a serpent_n page_n 354_o chapter_n xvi_o of_o the_o seven_o kind_a of_o sin_n be_v begin_v in_o lucifer_n and_o his_o angel_n page_n 357_o of_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n page_n 358_o wherein_o naturality_n consist_v page_n 359_o of_o the_o mourn_a house_n of_o death_n page_n 364_o that_o god_n will_v not_o evil_a nor_o can_v do_v page_n 365_o of_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o wrath._n page_n 378_o to_o 380._o the_o final_a condemnation_n also_o of_o the_o last_o fight_n and_o expulsion_n of_o lucifer_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n page_n 381_o what_o will_v be_v call_v the_o burn_a hell_n page_n 385_o chapter_n xvii_o of_o the_o miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o corrupt_a perish_a nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o four_o element_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a dominion_n of_o god_n page_n 386_o what_o be_v call_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n page_n 387_o how_o a_o comprehensible_a be_v come_v out_o of_o a_o incomprehensible_a page_n 389_o how_o the_o devil_n still_o present_v the_o swine-apple_n of_o paradise_n before_o the_o soul_n page_n 393_o chapter_n xviii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o first_o day_n page_n 394_o why_o man_n in_o this_o world_n so_o love_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n page_n 398_o how_o shall_v i_o understand_v myself_o according_a to_o the_o threefold_a geniture_n in_o nature_n page_n 399_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o cha._n of_o genesis_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n page_n 405_o into_o what_o the_o soul_n go_v when_o we_o dye_v page_n 411_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o light_n in_o this_o world_n page_n 413_o whence_o fight_n among_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o original_a page_n 418_o what_o light_n be_v before_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n page_n 423_o chapter_n xix_o concern_v the_o create_a heaven_n and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o water_n be_v also_o concern_v light_n and_o darkness_n page_n 424_o from_o what_o light_n this_o author_n have_v his_o knowledge_n page_n 428_o how_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v take_v the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n captive_a also_o in_o what_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n page_n 433_o where_o shall_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n become_v at_o the_o end_n page_n 435_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n page_n 438_o why_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o hilly_a rocky_a stony_a and_o uneven_a page_n 441_o of_o day_n and_o night_n page_n 443_o of_o morning_n and_o evening_n page_n 446_o chapter_n xx._n of_o the_o second_o day_n how_o god_n separate_v the_o water_n beneath_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n page_n 456_o we_o shall_v strive_v against_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n page_n 460_o what_o the_o moon_n or_o luna_n be_v page_n 465_o how_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o god_n sight_n page_n 466_o in_o what_o heaven_n the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n dwell_v page_n 470_o how_o christ_n can_v go_v through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v joh._n 20._o 19_o page_n 474_o chapter_n xxi_o of_o the_o three_o day_n page_n 479_o the_o diurnal_a motion_n of_o the_o earth_n page_n 479_o man_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o earth_n page_n 485_o how_o man_n hope_n stand_v in_o god_n page_n 488_o how_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o deity_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o page_n 494_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n in_o the_o earth_n page_n 496_o why_o the_o astral_a birth_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v begin_v a_o day_n soon_o than_o the_o astral_a birth_n in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n page_n 506_o whence_o mercy_n exist_v page_n 509_o chapter_n xxii_o of_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o star_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o four_o day_n also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n dawn_v or_o morning-rednesse_n page_n 510_o 511_o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n itself_o will_v open_v the_o door_n page_n 515_o what_o the_o star_n be_v page_n 517_o sixteen_o question_n ask_v the_o doctor_n page_n 519_o how_o this_o work_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dear_a revelation_n page_n 523_o of_o the_o earth_n page_n 529_o of_o the_o vegetation_n of_o the_o earth_n page_n 530_o of_o the_o metal_n in_o the_o earth_n page_n 531_o chapter_n xxiii_o of_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n page_n 538_o of_o the_o astral_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o of_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n page_n 541_o the_o severe_a geniture_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v be_v accensible_a nor_o elevable_a in_o god_n page_n 542_o what_o be_v call_v the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a birth_n page_n 548_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n also_o whence_o the_o live_n and_o rational_a spirit_n exi_v page_n 551_o what_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n page_n 553_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n page_n 555_o of_o the_o kindle_a nature_n page_n 565_o chapter_n xxiv_o of_o the_o incorporate_n or_o compact_v the_o star_n page_n 565_o out_o of_o what_o the_o star_n be_v come_v to_o be_v page_n 568_o
good_a and_o evil_a in_o nature_n and_o so_o see_v every_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n needs_o must_v then_o the_o evil_a also_o come_v from_o god_n answer_n 65._o behold_v there_o be_v a_o gall_n in_o man_n body_n which_o be_v poison_n and_o he_o can_v live_v without_o this_o gall_n for_o the_o gall_n make_v the_o astral_a spirit_n movable_a joyous_a triumph_v or_o laugh_v for_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o joy_n 66._o but_o if_o it_o be_v inflame_v or_o kindle_v in_o one_o of_o the_o element_n than_o it_o spoil_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o astral_a spirit_n come_v from_o the_o gall._n 67._o that_o be_v when_o the_o gall_n overflow_v and_o run_v to_o the_o heart_n than_o it_o kindle_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n kindle_v the_o astral_a spirit_n which_o reign_n in_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n and_o in_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a body_n tremble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o gall._n 68_o and_o such_o a_o source_n have_v joy_n and_o from_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o also_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v when_o the_o gall_n in_o the_o love_a or_o sweet_a quality_n be_v inflame_v in_o that_o which_o man_n be_v in_o love_n withal_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n tremble_v for_o joy_n in_o which_o many_o time_n the_o astrall_a spirit_n be_v affect_v also_o when_o the_o gall_n be_v overflow_v and_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o sweet_a quality_n 69._o but_o it_o have_v no_o such_o substance_n in_o god_n for_o he_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o who_o all_o power_n be_v as_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n john_n 4._o 24._o matth._n 6._o 70._o and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o isaiah_n 9_o he_o be_v wonderful_a counsel_n power_n champion_n eternal_a father_n prince_n of_o peace_n 71._o the_o bitter_a quality_n be_v in_o god_n also_o but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o gall_n be_v in_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n in_o a_o elevate_n triumph_a spring_n or_o source_n of_o joy_n 72._o and_o though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o moses_n i_o be_o a_o angry_a zealous_a god_n exod._n 20._o deut._n 4._o 24._o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a in_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o arise_v a_o fire_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 73._o no_o that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v write_v against_o those_o that_o hate_v i_o in_o that_o same_o creature_n the_o fire_n of_o anger_n rise_v up_o 74._o but_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v angry_a in_o himself_o than_o the_o whole_a nature_n will_v be_v on_o fire_n which_o will_v come_v once_o to_o pass_v on_o the_o last_o day_n in_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o god_n the_o triumph_a joy_n will_v burn_v it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o from_o eternity_n nor_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v otherwise_o 75._o but_o now_o the_o elevate_a spring_a triumph_a joy_n in_o god_n make_v heaven_n triumph_v and_o movable_a and_o heaven_n make_v the_o star_n and_o element_n movable_a and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n make_v the_o creature_n movable_a 76._o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o heaven_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o star_n out_o of_o the_o star_n be_v the_o element_n out_o of_o the_o element_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o creature_n come_v to_o be_v 77._o thus_o all_o have_v its_o beginning_n even_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n which_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n star_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o same_o power_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heaven_n the_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v proceed_v 78._o this_o be_v a_o short_a entrance_n or_o introduction_n show_v how_o the_o divine_a and_o natural_a be_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v henceforth_o i_o will_v describe_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o depth_n concern_v what_o god_n be_v and_o how_o all_o thing_n be_v frame_v in_o god_n be_v 79._o which_o indeed_o have_v be_v partly_o conceal_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n and_o man_n with_o his_o reason_n can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o 80._o but_o see_v god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o in_o simplicity_n in_o this_o last_o time_n i_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o his_o impulse_n and_o will_n i_o be_o but_o a_o very_a little_a spark_n of_o light_n amen_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o most_o bless_v triumph_v holy_a holy_a holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o only_a god_n 1._o courtâ—ous_a reader_n here_o i_o will_v have_v you_o faithful_o admonish_v to_o let_v go_v your_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n and_o not_o to_o gaze_v after_o the_o heathenish_a wisdom_n nor_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o author_n for_o this_o work_n come_v not_o from_o his_o reason_n but_o from_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o only_o be_v thou_o careful_a to_o get_v into_o thy_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o issue_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o thou_o 3._o and_o then_o thou_o will_v see_v well_o enough_o in_o his_o light_n and_o power_n even_o into_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v hereafter_o follow_v of_o god_n the_o father_n 4._o when_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v encompass_v or_o contain_v god_n the_o father_n for_o itself_o be_v make_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n for_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o joh._n 10._o 29._o 6._o and_o god_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v foot_n my_o footstool_n esa._n 66._o what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v for_o i_o i_o compass_v the_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o three_o finger_n esa._n 40._o 12._o also_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o jacob_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v my_o tabernacle_n psal._n 135._o 4._o syrac_n 25._o 13._o 7._o but_o in_o that_o christ_n call_v his_o father_n a_o heavenly_a father_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o father_n lustre_n and_o power_n appear_v and_o shine_v very_o bright_a and_o pure_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o above_o the_o circle_n or_o incloure_n which_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o which_o we_o call_v heaven_n do_v appear_v the_o total_o triumph_v holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o christ_n also_o thereby_o distinguish_v his_o heavenly_a father_n from_o the_o father_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n these_o be_v our_o natural_a father_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o impulse_n we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v our_o food_n and_o nourishment_n 9_o but_o god_n be_v therefore_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o that_o our_o soul_n continual_o long_v after_o he_o and_o be_v desirous_a of_o he_o yea_o it_o thirst_v and_o hunger_v continual_o after_o he_o 10._o the_o body_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o the_o father_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v viz._n the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n and_o that_o father_n also_o feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o body_n 11._o but_o the_o soul_n thirst_v after_o the_o heavenly_a holy_a father_n and_o he_o also_o give_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o it_o feed_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o spring_n source_n or_o fountain_n of_o joy_n 12._o yet_o we_o have_v not_o two_o father_n but_o only_o one_o for_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o his_o power_n and_o the_o star_n out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o proceed_v forth_o from_o he_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o property_n of_o the_o father_n 13._o when_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a nature_n and_o its_o property_n than_o we_o see_v the_o father_n 14._o when_o we_o behold_v heaven_n and_o the_o star_n than_o we_o behold_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n so_o many_o star_n as_o stand_v in_o the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o be_v innumerable_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o reason_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a so_o manifold_a and_o various_a be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 15._o but_o every_o star_n in_o heaven_n differ_v in_o its_o power_n and_o quality_n which_o also_o make_v so_o many_o distinction_n in_o and_o among_o the_o creature_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n 16._o but_o all_o the_o power_n which_o
be_v in_o nature_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n all_o light_n heat_v cold_a ayr_n water_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n bitter_a sour_a sweet_a astringent_a hard_a and_o soft_a and_o more_o than_o can_v be_v reckon_v all_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o father_n 17._o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v liken_v the_o father_n to_o any_o thing_n he_o shall_v liken_v he_o to_o the_o round_a globe_n of_o heaven_n 18._o thou_o must_v not_o conceive_v here_o that_o the_o very_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n stand_v in_o a_o peculiar_a sever_v or_o divide_a part_n and_o place_n in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o star_n do_v in_o heaven_n 19_o no_o but_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o father_n be_v one_o in_o another_o as_o one_o power_n 20._o a_o resemblance_n image_n or_o figure_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n the_o 1._o chap._n who_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o resemblance_n like_o a_o wheel_n have_v four_o other_o wheel_v one_o in_o another_o the_o four_o be_v like_o one_o another_o and_o when_o they_o move_v they_o go_v straight_o forward_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o wind_n do_v sit_v or_o blow_v and_o that_o way_n they_o go_v all_o forward_a have_v no_o cause_n of_o return_v 21._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o all_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o father_n one_o in_o another_o as_o one_o power_n and_o all_o power_n consist_v in_o the_o father_n in_o a_o unsearchable_a light_n and_o clarity_n or_o brightness_n and_o glory_n 22._o yet_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o above_o the_o heaven_n do_v there_o stand_v and_o hover_v like_o a_o power_n and_o quality_n which_o have_v in_o it_o neither_o reason_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o it_o 23._o as_o the_o sun_n which_o turn_v round_o in_o its_o circle_n and_o shoot_v forth_o from_o itself_o heat_n and_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o benefit_n or_o hurt_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o creature_n which_o indeed_o will_v be_v for_o hurt_n if_o the_o other_o planet_n and_o star_n do_v not_o hinder_v 24._o no_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o but_o he_o be_v a_o almighty_a alwise_a all-knowing_a all-seeing_a all-hearing_a all-smelling_a all-feeling_a all-tasting_a god_n who_o in_o himself_o be_v meek_a friendly_a gracious_a merciful_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n yea_o joy_v itself_o 25._o and_o he_o be_v thus_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n unchangeable_o he_o never_o change_v himself_o in_o his_o be_v neither_o will_v he_o change_v himself_o in_o all_o eternity_n 26._o he_o be_v proceed_v or_o bear_v of_o nothing_o but_o himself_o be_v all_o in_o eternity_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v come_v from_o his_o power_n which_o from_o eternity_n go_v forth_o from_o he_o 27._o his_o immensenesse_n height_n and_o depth_n no_o creature_n no_o not_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v search_v into_o it_o but_o the_o angel_n live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n very_o meek_o and_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o they_o always_o sing_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n 28._o if_o a_o man_n will_v see_v god_n the_o son_n he_o must_v once_o more_o look_v upon_o natural_a thing_n otherwise_o i_o can_v write_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o behold_v he_o but_o that_o can_v neither_o be_v speak_v nor_o write_v for_o the_o divine_a be_v consist_v in_o power_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v write_v nor_o speak_v 29._o therefore_o we_o must_v use_v similitude_n if_o we_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n for_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o man_n who_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o i_o cite_v the_o reader_n into_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o and_o when_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o proper_o and_o more_o clear_o of_o this_o high_a article_n 30._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o love_a reader_n be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o get_v a_o little_a refresh_n if_o he_o have_v but_o any_o hunger_n in_o he_o now_o observe_v 31._o the_o turk_n and_o heathen_n say_v god_n have_v no_o son_n set_v open_v your_o eye_n wide_a here_o and_o do_v not_o make_v yourselves_o stark_o blind_a and_o you_o will_v see_v the_o son_n 32._o the_o father_n be_v all_o and_o all_o power_n subsist_v in_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o beside_o and_o beyond_o he_o be_v nothing_o and_o whatever_o be_v be_v from_o the_o father_n 33._o for_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o only_a god_n and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v all_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o cause_n or_o root_n or_o else_o nothing_o will_v be_v 34._o yet_o you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o son_n be_v another_o god_n than_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v you_o think_v that_o the_o son_n be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sever_a part_n or_o divide_v piece_n as_o when_o two_o man_n stand_v one_o by_o another_o where_o one_o comprehend_v not_o the_o other_o 35._o no_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o substance_n or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o a_o image_n to_o be_v liken_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n and_o all_o the_o power_n be_v one_o in_o another_o as_o one_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o only_a god._n 36._o otherwise_o if_o his_o power_n be_v divide_v than_o he_o be_v not_o almighty_a but_o now_o he_o be_v the_o self-subsisting_a almighty_a and_o all-powerful_a god_n 37._o and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o father_n all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o heart_n or_o the_o kernel_n or_o pith_n in_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a father_n and_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spring_a joy_n in_o all_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a father_n 38._o from_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o father_n heart_n in_o all_o his_o power_n the_o eternal_a joy_n arise_v and_o spring_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n such_o a_o joy_n as_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 39_o but_o if_o a_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o signify_v the_o father_n be_v kindle_v in_o he_o than_o there_o arise_v such_o a_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o go_v forth_o into_o all_o his_o vein_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n tremble_v and_o the_o soulish_a animal_n spirit_n triumph_v as_o if_o it_o be_v sit_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v understand_v only_o by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v guest_n in_o that_o place_n 40._o and_o this_o be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o glimpse_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o man_n whereby_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v for_o the_o joy_n can_v be_v so_o great_a in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n as_o in_o a_o heavenly_a wherein_o the_o perfect_a power_n of_o god_n be_v full_o now_o here_o i_o must_v write_v a_o similitude_n 41._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o a_o similitude_n in_o nature_n signify_v how_o the_o holy_a be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v 42._o consider_v heaven_n which_o be_v a_o round_a globe_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n but_o its_o beginning_n and_o end_n be_v every_o where_o which_o way_n soever_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o be_v god_n who_o be_v in_o and_o above_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 43._o now_o consider_v further_o the_o circle_n or_o sphere_n of_o the_o star_n they_o denote_v the_o various_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o be_v make_v also_o by_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 44._o now_o the_o heaven_n the_o star_n and_o the_o whole_a deep_a between_o the_o star_n together_o with_o the_o earth_n signify_v the_o father_n 45._o and_o the_o seven_o planet_n signify_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n among_o which_o also_o lord_n lucifer_n be_v one_o before_o his_o fall_n which_o all_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n before_o the_o
who_o be_v they_o that_o falsify_v and_o adulterate_v the_o right_a pure_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o always_o fight_v against_o and_o oppose_v it_o even_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o scribe_n pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o great_a don_n or_o master_n and_o teacher_n and_o why_o do_v the_o world_n follow_v after_o they_o and_o depend_v on_o they_o but_o because_o they_o have_v great_a respect_n be_v in_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n live_v stately_a and_o carry_v a_o port_n in_o the_o world_n even_o such_o a_o proud_a whore_n be_v the_o corrupt_a perish_a humane_a nature_n 13._o who_o be_v it_o that_o purge_v the_o pope_n greediness_n of_o money_n his_o idolatry_n bribery_n deceit_n and_o cheat_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o germany_n a_o poor_a despise_a luther_n monk_n or_o friar_n by_o what_o power_n and_o might_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o may_v of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n 14._o then_o what_o be_v yet_o conceal_v or_o remain_v hide_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n answer_n no_o but_o the_o mind_n philosophy_n and_o the_o deep_a ground_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o horrible_a fall_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o whence_o evil_a proceed_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n the_o deep_a ground_n and_o mystery_n of_o man_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o change_v of_o this_o world_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a life_n 15._o this_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o depth_n in_o great_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n but_o why_o not_o in_o the_o height_n in_o art_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o boast_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o and_o that_o hereby_o the_o devil_n pride_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o 116._o but_o why_o do_v god_n so_o of_o his_o great_a love_n and_o keit_fw-ge mercy_n towards_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o to_o show_v hereby_o that_o now_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v lose_v wherein_o man_n shall_v behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o perfection_n and_o move_v in_o the_o pure_a light_n and_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 17._o therefore_o before_o hand_n will_v arise_v the_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n or_o morning_n redness_n whereby_o the_o day_n may_v be_v know_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o 18._o he_o that_o will_v now_o sleep_v let_v he_o sleep_v still_o and_o he_o that_o will_v awake_v and_o trim_a his_o lamp_n let_v he_o awake_v still_o behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o he_o that_o be_v awake_a and_o be_v ready_a deny_v into_o the_o eternal_a heavenly_a wedding_n but_o he_o that_o sleep_v at_o his_o come_n he_o sleep_v for_o ever_o eternal_o in_o the_o dark_a prison_n of_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n 19_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n warn_v that_o he_o read_v this_o book_n with_o diligence_n and_o not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o meanness_n or_o simplicity_n of_o the_o author_n for_o god_n look_v not_o at_o high_a thing_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v high_a but_o he_o care_v for_o the_o lowly_a how_o to_o help_v they_o 20._o if_o you_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apprehend_v the_o spirit_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n than_o you_o will_v need_v no_o admonition_n but_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o this_o light_n and_o thy_o soul_n will_v laugh_v and_o triumph_v therein_o 21._o now_o observe_v the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a love_n which_o be_v the_o five_o fountain-spirit_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v the_o hide_a source_n fountain_n or_o quality_n which_o the_o corporeal_a being_n can_v comprehend_v or_o apprehend_v but_o only_o when_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o body_n and_o then_o the_o body_n triumph_v therein_o and_o behave_v itself_o friendly_a lovely_a and_o courteous_o for_o that_o quality_n or_o spirit_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o image_v or_o frame_v of_o a_o body_n but_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o flower_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n 22._o now_o this_o fountain-spirit_n take_v its_o original_n at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o sweet_a quality_n of_o the_o water_n understand_v this_o how_o it_o be_v and_o observe_v it_o exact_o 23._o first_o there_o be_v the_o astringent_a quality_n than_o the_o sweet_a next_o the_o bitter_a the_o sweet_a be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a now_o the_o astringent_a cause_v thing_n to_o be_v hard_a cold_a and_o dark_a and_o the_o bitter_a tear_v drive_v rage_v and_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v these_o two_o quality_n rub_v and_o drive_v one_o another_o so_o hard_a and_o move_v so_o eager_o that_o they_o generate_v the_o heat_n which_o now_o in_o these_o two_o quality_n be_v dark_a even_o as_o heat_n in_o a_o stone_n be_v 24._o as_o when_o a_o man_n take_v a_o stone_n or_o any_o hard_a thing_n and_o rub_v it_o against_o wood_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v heat_v now_o this_o heat_n be_v but_o a_o darkness_n have_v no_o light_n therein_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o divine_a power_n 25._o now_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n without_o the_o sweet_a water_n rub_v and_o drive_v themselves_o so_o hard_o one_o against_o another_o that_o they_o generate_v the_o dark_a heat_n and_o so_o be_v kindle_v in_o themselves_o 26._o and_o this_o together_o be_v the_o wrath_n or_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o source_n and_o original_n of_o the_o hellish_a fire_n as_o we_o see_v by_o lucifer_n who_o elevate_v and_o compress_v himself_o so_o hard_o together_o with_o his_o legion_n that_o the_o sweet_a fountain-water_n in_o he_o be_v dry_v up_o wherein_o the_o light_n kindle_v and_o wherein_o the_o love_n rise_v up_o 27._o therefore_o now_o he_o be_v eternal_o a_o astringent_a hard_a cold_a bitter_a hot_a and_o sour_a stink_a fountain_n source_n for_o when_o the_o sweet_a quality_n in_o he_o be_v dry_v up_o it_o become_v a_o sour_a stink_n a_o valley_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o house_n of_o perdition_n and_o woe_n now_o further_o into_o the_o depth_n 28._o when_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n rub_v themselves_o so_o hard_o one_o upon_o another_o that_o they_o generate_v heat_n and_o so_o now_o the_o sweet_a quality_n the_o sweet_a fountain-water_n be_v therein_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n between_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n and_o the_o heat_n become_v generate_v between_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n in_o the_o sweet_a fountain-water_n through_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n 29._o and_o there_o the_o light_n kindle_v in_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o sweet_a fountain-water_n and_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n for_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o of_o the_o light_n and_o thus_o the_o sweet_a fountain_n water_n become_v a_o shine_a light_n like_o the_o blue_n or_o azure_a light_n of_o heaven_n 30._o and_o that_o bright-light_n fountain-water_n kindle_v the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n and_o the_o heat_n which_o be_v generate_v by_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n in_o the_o sweet_a water_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sweet_a fountain-water_n through_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n and_o in_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n the_o light_n first_o then_o become_v dry_a and_o shine_a as_o also_o movable_a and_o triumph_v 31._o and_o when_o the_o light_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sweet_a fountain_n water_n in_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n than_o the_o bitter_a and_o astringent_a quality_n taste_v the_o light_n and_o sweet_a water_n and_o the_o bitter_a quality_n catch_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o sweet_a water_n and_o in_o the_o sweet_a water_n be_v the_o light_n but_o only_o of_o a_o skie-colour_n or_o azure_a which_o be_v blue_n 32._o and_o then_o the_o bitter_a quality_n tremble_v and_o dissolve_v the_o hardness_n in_o the_o astringent_a quality_n the_o light_n become_v dry_a in_o the_o astringent_a and_o shine_v clear_a much_o bright_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n 33._o in_o this_o rise_n up_o the_o astringent_a quality_n become_v meek_a light_a thin_a or_o transparent_a and_o pleasant_a or_o lovely_a and_o obtain_v its_o life_n who_o original_a rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o sweet_a water_n and_o this_o now_o be_v the_o true_a fountain_n or_o wellspring_n of_o love_n observe_v this_o in_o the_o deep_a sense_n 34._o how_o shall_v love_n and_o joy_v not_o be_v there_o where_o life_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o very_a centre_n or_o midst_n of_o death_n and_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n question_n thou_o ask_v how_o come_v that_o
this_o world_n in_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o extinct_a no_o there_o be_v only_o a_o duskishnesse_n or_o dim_a obscurity_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v it_o with_o our_o corrupt_a eye_n 101._o but_o if_o god_n do_v once_o put_v away_o that_o duskishnesse_n which_o move_v about_o the_o light_n and_o that_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_v then_o in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o thou_o stand_v sit_v or_o lie_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glorious_a countenance_n or_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a gate_n 102._o thou_o need_v not_o first_fw-mi to_o cast_v thy_o eye_n up_o into_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o viz_o on_o thy_o lip_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n deut._n 30._o 14._o rom._n 10._o 8._o 103._o yea_o god_n be_v so_o near_o thou_o that_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v do_v or_o wrought_v even_o in_o thy_o heart_n yea_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v generate_v in_o thy_o heart_n even_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 104._o now_o when_o i_o write_v here_o concern_v the_o midst_n or_o centre_n that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o divine_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a or_o several_a place_n or_o a_o peculiar_a several_a body_n wherein_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o which_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a deep_a of_o the_o father_n 105._o no_o but_o i_o speak_v in_o a_o corporeal_a or_o angelical_a or_o humane_a way_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a understand_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o angelical_a creature_n be_v image_v or_o frame_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n every_o where_o universal_o 106._o for_o thou_o can_v not_o nominate_v any_o place_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o the_o divine_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v not_o thus_o be_v it_o in_o a_o angel_n or_o holy_a man_n or_o any_o where_o else_o 107._o wheresoever_o one_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v touch_v or_o stir_v let_v the_o place_n be_v where_o or_o thing_n what_o it_o will_v except_o in_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a damn_a man_n there_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o divine_a birth_n or_o geniture_n clear_o at_o hand_n and_o there_o already_o be_v all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain-spirit_n of_o god_n 108._o as_o when_o thou_o will_v make_v a_o spacious_a creature_o circumscribe_v circle_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a deity_n peculiar_o apart_o therein_o then_o just_o so_o as_o it_o be_v generate_v in_o a_o creature_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o whole_a deep_a of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o place_n and_o part_n thereof_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n note_n 109._o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v god_n a_o almighty_a all-knowing_a all-seeing_a all-hearing_a all-smelling_a all-feeling_a god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o prove_v the_o heart_n and_o rein_n of_o the_o creature_n 110._o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v he_o also_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o devil_n together_o with_o all_o wicked_a man_n must_v be_v his_o eternal_a prisoner_n and_o in_o the_o salitter_n which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o kindle_v in_o their_o place_n or_o space_n must_v endure_v eternal_a pain_n and_o torment_n and_o moreover_o eternal_a shame_n and_o reproach_n 111._o for_o the_o total_a glorious_a face_n of_o god_n together_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n will_v shine_v bright_a and_o glorious_o above_o they_o and_o under_o they_o and_o round_o about_o they_o on_o every_o side_n 112._o and_o all_o holy_a angel_n together_o with_o all_o holy_a man_n will_v eternal_o triumph_v above_o they_o below_o they_o and_o round_o about_o they_o and_o for_o great_a joy_n delight_n and_o pleasantness_n sing_v of_o god_n holiness_n of_o their_o royal_a kingly_a government_n or_o regiment_n and_o of_o the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a fruit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spring_n or_o vegetation_n and_o that_o will_v go_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o many_o various_a voice_n 113._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n with_o all_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v force_v into_o a_o hole_n where_o a_o hellish_a stink_n will_v burn_v boil_v and_o rise_v up_o and_o the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o hellish_a coldness_n and_o bitterness_n will_v burn_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kindle_a spirit_n of_o god_n eternal_o in_o their_o body_n as_o also_o in_o their_o court_n dominion_n region_n space_n or_o circumference_n 114._o nay_o if_o they_o can_v be_v lock_v in_o or_o bar_v up_o into_o a_o hole_n that_o the_o angry_a face_n of_o god_n may_v not_o touch_v they_o than_o they_o may_v be_v quiet_a and_o content_v and_o will_v not_o be_v necessitate_v to_o endure_v eternal_a ignominy_n shame_n and_o reproach_n 115._o but_o here_o be_v no_o help_n their_o torment_n increase_v and_o become_v but_o the_o great_a the_o more_o they_o bewail_v it_o the_o more_o do_v the_o hellish_a fierceness_n or_o wrath_n kindle_v itself_o they_o must_v lie_v in_o hell_n as_o dead_a bone_n like_o singe_a scorch_a sheep_n in_o the_o fire_n their_o stink_n and_o abomination_n gnaw_v they_o 116._o they_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n for_o shame_n note_n for_o they_o see_v in_o their_o circumference_n court_n or_o region_n nothing_o else_o but_o only_o a_o severe_a judge_n and_o above_o they_o and_o on_o all_o side_n of_o they_o they_o see_v the_o eternal_a joy_n 117._o not_o that_o they_o apprehend_v and_o behold_v it_o but_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n thereof_o in_o the_o centre_n 118._o here_o be_v lamentation_n and_o woe_n yell_v and_o cry_v and_o no_o deliverance_n it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o if_o it_o do_v continual_o thunder_n and_o lighten_v tempestuous_o 119._o for_o the_o kindle_a spirit_n of_o god_n generate_v themselves_o thus_o i._o first_o the_o hardness_n generate_v a_o hard_a raw_a rough_a cold_a and_o astringent_a quality_n ii_o second_o the_o sweetness_n be_v grow_v faint_a like_o a_o glow_a coal_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sap_n in_o the_o wood_n that_o gasp_v and_o there_o be_v no_o refreshment_n for_o it_o iii_o three_o the_o bitterness_n tear_v like_o a_o hot_a plague_n and_o be_v as_o bitter_a as_o gall._n four_o four_o the_o fire_n burn_v as_o a_o fierce_a wrathful_a sulphur_n v._n five_o love_n be_v a_o enmity_n here_o vi_o sixthly_a the_o sound_n be_v a_o mere_a beat_v rumble_a or_o crack_v like_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o fire_n break_v forth_o out_o of_o a_o hollow_a place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v great_a clap_n of_o thunder_n vii_o seven_o the_o circuit_n region_n court_n or_o residence_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o house_n of_o mourning_n 120._o their_o food_n be_v abomination_n and_o grow_v from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o all_o quality_n lamentation_n and_o woe_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o without_o end_n there_o be_v no_o time_n there_o another_o king_n sit_v on_o their_o throne_n which_o keep_v or_o hold_v a_o judgement_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v only_o his_o footstool_n 121._o o_o beauty_n pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o this_o world_n o_o riches_n and_o proud_a stateliness_n o_o may_v and_o power_n thy_o unrighteous_a judgement_n and_o great_a pomp_n with_o all_o thy_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n lie_v all_o together_o on_o a_o heap_n and_o be_v become_v a_o hellish_a fire_n 122._o now_o eat_v and_o drink_v now_o trim_a and_o dress_v thyself_o therewith_o and_o domineer_v therein_o thou_o fair_a goddess_n how_o be_v thou_o become_v a_o whore_n and_o thy_o shame_n and_o reproach_n continue_v for_o ever_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n vii_o of_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n 1._o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v the_o corpus_n or_o body_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o other_o six_o spirit_n wherein_o all_o heavenly_a figure_n subsist_v and_o wherein_o all_o thing_n image_n and_o form_n themselves_o and_o wherein_o all_o beauty_n and_o joy_n rise_v up_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o nature_n yea_o nature_n itself_o wherein_o apprehensibility_n or_o comprehensibility_n consist_v and_o wherein_o all_o creature_n be_v form_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n yea_o heaven_n itself_o be_v therein_o form_v and_o naturality_n in_o the_o whole_a deity_n consist_v in_o this_o spirit_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n and_o god_n will_v be_v a_o unsearchable_a be_v subsist_v only_o in_o a_o unsearchable_a
and_o they_o become_v live_v and_o love_v the_o light_n that_o be_v they_o take_v it_o into_o they_o and_o be_v impregnate_v with_o it_o and_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o take_v in_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o five_o spirit_n 29._o now_o when_o they_o have_v take_v the_o love_n into_o they_o than_o they_o qualify_v act_n or_o operate_v for_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o one_o see_v the_o other_o in_o the_o light_n and_o so_o the_o one_o touch_v or_o stir_v the_o other_o 30._o and_o then_o the_o tone_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o harâ—_n spirit_n beat_v strike_v or_o thâ—mpeth_v but_o the_o sweet_a make_v that_o beat_n or_o strike_v mild_a and_o the_o bitter_a divide_v it_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n or_o kind_n of_o every_o quality_n the_o four_o cause_v the_o ring_n the_o five_o cause_v joyfulness_n and_o the_o compact_a incorporate_v sound_v be_v the_o tone_n or_o tune_n or_o the_o six_o spirit_n 31._o in_o this_o tone_n rise_v up_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o six_o spirit_n and_o become_v a_o palpable_a body_n to_o speak_v after_o a_o angelical_a manner_n and_o subsist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o six_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o light_n and_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o nature_n wherein_o all_o heavenly_a creature_n idea_n figure_n and_o sprouts_n or_o vegetation_n be_v image_v or_o fashion_v the_o holy_a gate_n 32._o but_o the_o light_n which_o subsist_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n in_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o wherein_o stand_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o whereby_o all_o seven_o become_v triumph_v and_o joyful_a and_o wherein_o the_o heavenly_a joyfulness_n rise_v up_o 33._o that_o be_v it_o which_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n do_v generate_v and_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v its_o father_n which_o generate_v the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n generate_v in_o they_o the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n 34._o and_o this_o light_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n who_o we_o christian_n worship_v and_o honour_n as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 35._o and_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n together_o be_v god_n the_o father_n 36._o for_o no_o one_o spirit_n of_o they_o be_v alone_o or_o without_o the_o other_o they_o all_o seven_o generate_v one_o another_o for_o if_o one_o be_v want_v the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v 37._o but_o the_o light_n be_v another_o person_n for_o it_o be_v continual_o generate_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o the_o seven_o spirit_n rise_v up_o continual_o in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o power_n of_o these_o seven_o spirit_n go_v forth_o continual_o in_o the_o glance_n or_o splendour_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o seven_o nature_n naturespirit_n and_o do_v form_n and_o image_n all_o in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o this_o out-going_a or_o exit_fw-la in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 38._o the_o flash_n or_o stock_n or_o pith_n or_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o power_n remain_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n and_o that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o splendour_n or_o glance_n in_o all_o the_o power_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o form_v and_o image_v in_o the_o seven_o naturespirit_n all_o according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o their_o distinction_n and_o impulse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a holy_a ghost_n who_o we_o christian_n honour_v and_o adore_v for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n 39_o thus_o o_o blind_a jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_a thou_o see_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v or_o have_v thy_o be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o thou_o have_v thy_o life_n from_o they_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o three_o person_n thou_o be_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o live_v eternal_o note_v 40._o now_o if_o thou_o have_v live_v well_o and_o holy_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v note_n not_o extinguish_v the_o half_a flash_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o thy_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n and_o have_v not_o put_v it_o out_o through_o a_o fierce_a elevation_n which_o run_v on_o contrary_a to_o the_o conscience_n knowledge_n of_o nature_n note_n then_o will_v thou_o with_o all_o christian_n live_v in_o eternal_a joy_n note_v 41._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n he_o that_o can_v live_v therein_o needs_o no_o other_o law_n for_o he_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 42._o for_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o thy_o believe_v unbelief_n to_o hinder_v it_o thy_o unbelief_n do_v not_o take_v away_o or_o make_v void_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n blow_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o hope_n and_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n the_o faith_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o flash_n and_o wrestle_v so_o long_o with_o god_n till_o it_o overcome_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n 43._o thou_o judge_v we_o and_o thereby_o thou_o judge_v thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o blow_v up_o the_o zealous_a or_o jealous_a spirit_n in_o anger_n and_o wrath_n which_o extinguish_v thy_o light_n note_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v grow_v on_o a_o sweet_a tree_n and_o suppress_v the_o evil_a influence_n or_o suggestion_n and_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o show_v thou_o very_o well_o what_o be_v right_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o indeed_o grow_v out_o from_o a_o fierce_a or_o wrathful_a twig_n or_o branch_n hear_v be_v mean_v or_o understand_v out_o of_o or_o from_o a_o very_a wicked_a seed_n where_o out_o there_o often_o grow_v a_o thistle_n though_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n if_o the_o will_n be_v but_o once_o break_v but_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o precious_a thing_n however_o indeed_o on_o a_o good_a tree_n it_o be_v often_o so_o that_o some_o branch_n do_v also_o wither_v note_v 45._o moreover_o thou_o be_v blind_a for_o who_o shall_v separate_v thou_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v bear_v or_o generate_v and_o wherein_o thou_o live_v if_o thou_o persevere_a and_o continue_v therein_o till_o the_o end_n who_o shall_v separate_v thou_o from_o god_n in_o who_o thou_o have_v live_v here_o 46._o that_o which_o thou_o have_v sow_v in_o the_o ground_n that_o will_v spring_v up_o be_v it_o rye_n wheat_n barley_n tare_n or_o thorn_n that_o which_o be_v not_o combustible_a or_o capable_a of_o the_o final_a or_o last_o fire_n that_o will_v not_o burn_v at_o all_o but_o god_n will_v not_o corrupt_v or_o spoil_v his_o good_a seed_n himself_o but_o will_v husband_n till_o and_o manure_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v fruit_n in_o the_o eternal_a life_n 47._o see_v then_o all_o live_a and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o god_n why_o do_v the_o weed_n glory_n and_o boast_n against_o the_o wheat_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n be_v a_o dissembler_n and_o that_o he_o regard_v or_o respect_v any_o man_n person_n or_o name_n 48._o what_o man_n be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o be_v it_o not_o adam_n and_o when_o his_o son_n cain_n live_v wicked_o before_o god_n why_o do_v not_o his_o father_n adam_n help_v he_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o sin_v shall_v be_v punish_v ezek._n 18._o 4_o 20._o 49._o if_o cain_n have_v not_o quench_v or_o extinguish_v his_o light_n who_o can_v have_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 50._o so_o thou_o also_o thou_o boast_v thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o know_v the_o light_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o walk_v therein_o do_v thou_o think_v the_o name_n will_v make_v thou_o holy_a tarry_v friend_n till_o thou_o come_v thither_o into_o the_o other_o world_n than_o thou_o will_v know_v it_o by_o experience_n behold_v many_o a_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_a will_n soon_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v indeed_o their_o lamp_n well_o trim_v and_o furnish_v then_o thou_o who_o boast_v question_n what_o prerogative_n or_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o christian_n answer_n 51._o very_o much_o for_o they_o know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o fall_n but_o if_o any_o will_v lie_v still_o than_o he_o must_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o there_o must_v perish_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a heathen_n 52._o therefore_o take_v
observe_v the_o depth_n 4._o there_o be_v seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o these_o seven_o have_v move_v themselves_o and_o the_o light_n therein_o have_v move_v itself_o also_o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v move_v itself_o also_o 5._o now_o the_o creator_n intend_v according_a to_o his_o ternarie_n to_o create_v three_o company_n host_n not_o one_o from_o another_o but_o one_o by_o another_o as_o in_o a_o circle_n or_o sphere_n 6._o now_o observe_v as_o the_o god_n spirit_n be_v therein_o in_o their_o move_a boil_a or_o rise_v up_o so_o also_o be_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o each_o host_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o each_o host_n incorporate_v or_o compact_v together_o out_o of_o which_o a_o angelical_a or_o great_a or_o chief-prince_n proceed_v or_o come_v to_o be_v 7._o and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v one_o angelical_a king_n create_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o his_o circumference_n sphere_n extent_n or_o province_n region_n out_o of_o nature_n also_o out_o of_o nature_n heaven_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n and_o that_o now_o be_v the_o heart_n in_o one_o host_n and_o have_v in_o he_o the_o quality_n may_v power_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o whole_a host_n and_o be_v the_o fair_a among_o they_o or_o of_o they_o all_o 8._o just_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o lif_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o be_v also_o that_o one_o king_n of_o angel_n in_o his_o host_n 9_o and_o as_o there_o be_v seven_o principal_a quality_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v so_o there_o be_v also_o some_o mighty_a princely_a angel_n create_v in_o each_o host_n according_a to_o each_o head_n or_o chief_a quality_n the_o number_n of_o which_o i_o do_v not_o exact_o know_v and_o they_o be_v with_o or_o near_o the_o king_n leaders_z of_o the_o other_o angel_n 10._o here_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o quality_n neither_o be_v they_o equal_a or_o alike_o one_o to_o another_o in_o power_n and_o may_v indeed_o every_o angel_n have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain-spirit_n but_o in_o every_o one_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o one_o quality_n more_o predominant_a and_o strong_a than_o another_o and_o according_a to_o that_o quality_n be_v he_o glorify_v also_o 11._o for_o such_o as_o the_o salitter_n be_v in_o every_o place_n at_o the_o time_n of_o creation_n such_o also_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o come_v forth_o and_o according_a to_o that_o quality_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v also_o name_v and_o glorify_v 12._o as_o the_o flower_n in_o the_o meadow_n do_v every_o one_o receive_v its_o colour_n from_o its_o quality_n and_o be_v name_v also_o according_a to_o its_o quality_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n also_o some_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o astringent_a quality_n and_o those_o be_v of_o a_o twilight_n brownish_a light_n and_o be_v near_a of_o quality_n to_o the_o cold._n 13._o and_o so_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shine_v on_o they_o then_o be_v they_o like_o a_o brownish_a or_o purple_a flash_n of_o lightning_n very_o bright_a and_o clear_a in_o their_o quality_n 14._o some_o be_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o water_n and_o those_o be_v light_a like_o the_o holy_a heaven_n and_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v on_o they_o than_o they_o look_v like_a to_o a_o crystalline_a sea_n 15._o some_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o bitter_a quality_n and_o they_o be_v like_o a_o emeraud_n green_a precious_a stone_n which_o sparkle_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v on_o they_o than_o they_o shine_v and_o appear_v as_o a_o greenish_a red_a as_o if_o a_o carbuncle_n do_v shine_v forth_o from_o it_o or_o as_o if_o the_o life_n have_v its_o original_a there_o 16._o some_o be_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o they_o be_v the_o light_a and_o bright_a of_o all_o yellowish_a and_o reddish_n and_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v on_o they_o they_o look_v like_o the_o flash_n or_o lightning_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 17._o some_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o quality_n of_o love_n and_o those_o be_v a_o glance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joyfulness_n very_a light_n and_o bright_a and_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v on_o they_o they_o look_v like_o watchet_a light-blew_n of_o a_o pleasant_a gloss_n glance_n or_o lustre_n 18._o some_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o tone_n or_o sound_v and_o those_o be_v light_a or_o bright_a also_o and_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v on_o they_o they_o look_v like_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o flash_n of_o lightning_n as_o if_o some_o thing_n will_v lift_v itself_o aloft_o there_o 19_o some_o be_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o total_a or_o whole_a nature_n as_o a_o general_n mixture_n and_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v on_o they_o they_o look_v like_o the_o holy_a heaven_n which_o be_v form_v out_o of_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 20._o but_o the_o king_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o quality_n and_o have_v his_o circumference_n province_n court_n quarter_n or_o residence_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n like_o a_o fountain_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o the_o planet_n and_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o world_n so_o great_a also_o be_v a_o cherubin_n or_o king_n of_o angel_n 21._o and_o as_o the_o other_o six_o planet_n with_o the_o sun_n be_v leader_n of_o host_n and_o give_v up_o or_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o may_v reign_v and_o work_v in_o they_o so_o all_o the_o angel_n give_v up_o or_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o princely_a angel_n be_v in_o council_n with_o the_o king_n 22._o but_o thou_o must_v know_v here_o that_o they_o all_o have_v a_o love-will_a one_o to_o another_o none_o of_o they_o grutch_v the_o other_o his_o form_n and_o beauty_n for_o as_o it_o go_v among_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o it_o go_v among_o these_o 23._o they_o all_o have_v joint_o and_o equal_o the_o divine_a joy_n and_o they_o equal_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a food_n therein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n 24._o only_o in_o the_o colour_n and_o strength_n of_o power_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n but_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o perfection_n for_o every_o one_o have_v in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shine_v on_o they_o than_o each_o angel_n quality_n show_v itself_o by_o the_o colour_n 25._o i_o have_v reckon_v up_o only_o some_o few_o of_o the_o form_n and_o colour_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v write_v down_o which_o i_o will_v omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n 26._o for_o as_o the_o deity_n present_v itself_o infinite_o in_o its_o rise_n up_o so_o there_o be_v insearchable_a many_o variety_n of_o colour_n and_o form_n among_o the_o angel_n i_o can_v show_v thou_o no_o right_a similitude_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o blossom_a field_n of_o flower_n in_o may_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o earthly_a type_n of_o the_o angelical_a joy_n question_n 27._o now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o then_o be_v it_o which_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n or_o why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n have_v god_n create_v they_o answer_n 28._o you_o greedy_a covetous_a gripe_a person_n may_v observe_v this_o you_o who_o in_o this_o world_n seek_v after_o pride_n state_n dignity_n honour_n fame_n glory_n power_n money_n and_o good_n and_o squeeze_v out_o the_o sweat_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a oppress_a and_o distress_a and_o spend_v their_o labour_n upon_o your_o gallantry_n bravery_n and_o stateliness_n and_o think_v yourselves_o better_a then_o plain_a and_o simple_a lay-vulgar_a people_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v create_v you_o for_o question_n why_o have_v god_n create_v angel-prince_n and_o have_v not_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a or_o alike_o answer_n 29._o behold_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o as_o it_o be_v go_v and_o boil_v in_o his_o government_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o his_o birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o in_o his_o rise_n up_o so_o also_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o angel_n 30._o
body_n he_o have_v it_o for_o his_o own_o propriety_n which_o while_o it_o shine_v with_o or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v external_o without_o or_o distinct_a from_o he_o they_o both_o qualify_v incorporate_v and_o unite_v together_o as_o one_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v two_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v or_o unite_v together_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n 140._o and_o as_o the_o light_n of_o god_n reign_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o also_o do_v reign_v in_o all_o his_o angel_n as_o a_o mighty_a king_n of_o god_n and_o do_v wear_v on_o his_o head_n the_o fair_a crown_n of_o heaven_n 141._o here_o at_o present_a i_o will_v leave_v he_o a_o little_a scope_n because_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n let_v he_o prance_v a_o little_a yet_o here_o in_o the_o crown_n it_o shall_v sudden_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o he_o of_o the_o three_o angelical_a king_n call_v uriel_n 142._o this_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a prince_n and_o king_n have_v his_o name_n from_o the_o light_n or_o from_o the_o flash_n or_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n which_o signify_v right_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 143._o for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o light_n and_o form_v figure_v and_o image_v all_o and_o reign_v in_o all_o such_o also_o be_v the_o power_n and_o gracious_a amiable_a blessedness_n of_o a_o cherubin_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v when_o his_o angel_n do_v but_o behold_v he_o they_o be_v all_o then_o affect_v and_o touch_v with_o the_o will_n of_o their_o king_n 144._o for_o as_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n affect_v and_o stir_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v as_o the_o heart_n have_v decree_v or_o conclude_v or_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v all_o the_o member_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o cherubin_n with_o his_o whole_a glance_n or_o lustre_n and_o will_n affect_v all_o his_o angel_n so_o that_o they_o all_o be_v together_o as_o one_o body_n and_o the_o king_n be_v the_o heart_n therein_o 145._o now_o this_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a prince_n be_v image_v and_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o kind_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o glorious_a and_o fair_a prince_n of_o god_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o other_o prince_n in_o love_n as_o one_o heart_n 146._o these_o be_v now_o the_o three_o prince_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o middle_n or_o central_a circle_n in_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o god_n and_o show_v itself_o triumphant_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o rise_v upward_o triumphant_o in_o this_o rise_n up_o the_o holy_a trinity_n also_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o three_o king_n and_o each_o of_o they_o triumph_v also_o according_a to_o his_o kind_n and_o quality_n 147._o in_o this_o rise_n up_o the_o army_n or_o company_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n become_v triumphant_a and_o joyful_a and_o that_o melodious_a te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n rise_v up_o 148._o in_o this_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o mercurius_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v stir_v up_o or_o awaken_v as_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a salitter_n of_o heaven_n there_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o deity_n the_o miraculous_a wonderful_a and_o fair_a beautiful_a image_v of_o heaven_n in_o several_a manifold_a various_a colour_n and_o manner_n and_o each_o spirit_n present_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o peculiar_a form_n 149._o i_o can_v compare_v it_o with_o nothing_o save_o only_a with_o the_o most_o 19_o precious_a stone_n or_o jewel_n as_o sardius'es_n jerubin_n cherubin_n c_o delfin_n topaz_n sardius'es_n rubie_n chrysoprasus'es_n emeraud_n c_o topaze_n sardonix'e_v onix'e_n saphir_n diamond_n jasper_n ligure_n jacinct_n ametist_n tarkoise_n beril_n calcedonie_n sardis'es_n chrysolichus'es_n carbuncle_n and_o such_o etc._n like_a 150._o in_o such_o manner_n and_o colour_n the_o heaven_n heaven_n of_o god_n nature_n show_v or_o present_v itself_o in_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o now_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o than_o it_o be_v like_o a_o bright_a clear_a sea_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a precious_a stone_n or_o jewel_n of_o the_o wonderful_a proportion_n alteration_n or_o variation_n and_o rise_v up_o of_o the_o quality_n in_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n 151._o see_v then_o the_o spirit_n give_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v know_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o write_v it_o thus_o down_o and_o let_v his_o will_v be_v do_v who_o will_v have_v it_o so_o 152._o and_o although_o the_o devil_n will_v raise_v scorner_n and_o mocker_n to_o vilify_v it_o i_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n that_o i_o be_o satisfy_v with_o this_o gracious_a amiable_a and_o bless_a revelation_n of_o god_n they_o may_v mock_v so_o long_o till_o they_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n with_o eternal_a shame_n than_o the_o fountain_n of_o woe_n lamentation_n and_o sorrow_n will_v sure_o gnaw_v they_o 153._o also_o i_o have_v not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o behold_v it_o with_o my_o fleshly_a eye_n much_o less_o have_v any_o tell_v it_o i_o for_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v it_o i_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o apprehend_v or_o conceive_v it_o without_o enlighten_v from_o god_n much_o less_o believe_v it_o 154._o for_o i_o shall_v always_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n send_v of_o god_n or_o no_o see_v the_o devil_n can_v transform_v or_o clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o seduce_v man_n 2_o corinth_n 11._o 14._o 155._o but_o because_o it_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o centre_n or_o circle_n of_o life_n as_o a_o bright_a shine_a light_n like_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a birth_n or_o rise_v up_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o fiery_a drive_v or_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o can_v resist_v or_o withstand_v it_o though_o the_o world_n always_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o i_o for_o it_o 156._o the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o very_a little_a time_n remain_v and_o then_o the_o flash_n in_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o this_o world_n will_v rise_v up_o to_o which_o end_n this_o spirit_n be_v a_o forerunner_n messenger_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o day_n 157._o and_o than_o whatsoever_o man_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o that_o time_n in_o he_o the_o birth_n will_v never_o rise_v at_o all_o but_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o quality_n or_o source_n of_o darkness_n as_o a_o dead_a hard_a flint_n stone_n in_o which_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o fierceness_n wrath_n and_o corruption_n rise_v up_o eternal_o 158._o and_o there_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mocker_n eternal_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o hellish_a abomination_n for_o whatsoever_o quality_n the_o tree_n be_v of_o such_o also_o be_v its_o fruit_n 159._o thou_o live_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n into_o whichsoever_o thou_o sowe_v in_o that_o thou_o shall_v reap_v also_o and_o thar_z will_v be_v thy_o food_n in_o eternity_n if_o thou_o sowe_v scorn_n and_o contempt_n thou_o will_v also_o reap_v scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o that_o will_v be_v thy_o food_n 160._o therefore_o o_o child_n of_o man_n have_v a_o care_n trust_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o worldly_a wisdom_n it_o be_v blind_a and_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o when_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n be_v generate_v therein_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o blind_a but_o see_v 161._o for_o john_n 3._o 7._o christ_n say_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o or_o else_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 162._o true_o it_o must_v be_v generate_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o god_n holy_a ghost_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o sweet_a spring_n or_o fountain-water_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o flash_n 163._o and_o therefore_o have_v christ_n ordain_v or_o institute_v the_o baptism_n or_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o water_n because_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o light_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o sweet_a water_n in_o the_o brain_n heart_n 164._o which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mystery_n and_o have_v be_v also_o keep_v secret_a from_o all_o man_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o which_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v and_o describe_v plain_o in_o its_o due_a place_n now_o observe_v the_o form_n and_o
posture_n of_o heaven_n 165._o when_o thou_o behold_v this_o world_n thou_o have_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n i._o the_o star_n signify_v or_o denote_v the_o angel_n for_o as_o the_o star_n must_v continue_v unaltered_a till_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n so_o the_o angel_n also_o in_o the_o eternal_a time_n of_o heaven_n must_v remain_v unaltered_a for_o ever_o 166._o ii_o the_o element_n signify_v or_o denote_v the_o wonderful_a proportion_n variety_n change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n and_o posture_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o deep_a between_o the_o star_n and_o earth_n always_o alter_v and_o change_v in_o their_o form_n sudden_o it_o be_v fair_a bright_a and_o light_n sudden_o it_o be_v lowry_a and_o dark_a now_o wind_n than_o rain_n now_o snow_n sudden_o the_o deep_a be_v blue_n or_o azure_a sudden_o greenish_a by_o and_o by_o whitish_a then_o sudden_o again_o dusky_n 167._o thus_o also_o be_v the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o heaven_n into_o many_o several_a colour_n and_o form_n but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o kind_a as_o in_o this_o world_n but_o all_o according_a to_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o eternal_o but_o the_o rise_n up_o in_o the_o birth_n differ_v in_o the_o degree_n more_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a 168._o iii_o the_o earth_n signify_v or_o denote_v the_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o the_o seven_o *_o spirit_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o the_o idea_n or_o image_n form_n and_o colour_n rise_v up_o 169._o four_o and_o the_o bird_n or_o fowl_n fish_n and_o beast_n signify_v or_o denote_v the_o several_a form_n or_o shape_n of_o figure_n in_o heaven_n 170._o thou_o be_v to_o know_v this_o for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flash_n testify_v the_o same_o that_o in_o heaven_n there_o arise_v all_o manner_n of_o figure_n or_o shape_n like_o the_o beast_n fowl_n bird_n and_o fish_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o a_o heavenly_a form_n or_o manner_n clarity_n or_o brightness_n and_o kind_n as_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o tree_n plant_n and_o flower_n 171._o but_o as_o they_o rise_v so_o they_o go_v away_o again_o for_o they_o be_v not_o incorporate_v or_o compact_v together_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o these_o figure_n be_v so_o form_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o rise_a quality_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n or_o naturespirit_n 172._o if_o a_o figure_n be_v image_v in_o a_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o it_o subsist_v and_o if_o another_o spirit_n wrestle_v with_o this_o and_o get_v the_o better_a than_o it_o come_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o indeed_o change_v or_o alter_v all_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o this_o be_v in_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a sport_n play_n or_o scene_n 173._o therefore_o also_o the_o creature_n as_o beast_n fowl_n or_o bird_n fish_n and_o worm_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o create_v to_o a_o eternal_a be_v but_o to_o a_o transitory_a one_o as_o the_o figure_n in_o heaven_n also_o pass_v away_o 174._o this_o i_o set_v down_o here_o only_o for_o a_o manuduction_n or_o introduction_n you_o will_v find_v it_o describe_v more_o at_o large_a concern_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o terrible_a doleful_a and_o lamentable_a miserable_a fall_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n 1._o i_o will_v have_v all_o proud_a covetous_a envious_a and_o wrathful_a man_n invite_v to_o look_v into_o this_o glass_n and_o there_o they_o will_v see_v the_o original_n of_o their_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o wrath_n also_o the_o issue_n and_o final_a requital_n or_o wage_n thereof_o 12._o the_o learned_a have_v produce_v many_o and_o various_a monster_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o original_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o scuffle_v one_o with_o another_o about_o it_o every_o one_o of_o they_o think_v he_o have_v the_o axe_n by_o the_o handle_n yet_o it_o continue_v hide_v from_o they_o all_o till_o this_o very_a time_n 3._o but_o since_o it_o will_v henceforth_o be_v full_o reveal_v as_o in_o a_o clear_a lookingglass_n therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o fierceness_n and_o the_o kindle_a fire_n will_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o light_n 4._o therefore_o let_v none_o make_v himself_o stark_o blind_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v lose_v be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n the_o day_n daw_v or_o the_o morning-rednesse_n break_v forth_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n question_n now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n kingdom_n answer_n 5._o here_o we_o must_v again_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o high_a depth_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o see_v out_o of_o what_o king_n lucifer_n become_v a_o creature_n or_o what_o be_v the_o first_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o evil_a or_o malice_n in_o he_o 6._o the_o devil_n and_o his_o crew_n continual_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o so_o do_v all_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o corruption_n say_v god_n do_v they_o wrong_n in_o thrust_v they_o out_o or_o reject_v they_o 7._o nay_o this_o present_a world_n do_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v or_o conclude_v it_o so_o in_o his_o predestinate_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n that_o some_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o some_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o say_v to_o that_o end_n also_o god_n have_v reject_v prince_n lucifer_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o god_n wrath_n 8._o as_o if_o hell_n or_o malice_n and_o evil_a have_v be_v from_o eternity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n predestinate_a purpose_n that_o creature_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v therein_o and_o so_o they_o pull_v and_o hale_v and_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n though_o indeed_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o some_o erroneous_a thing_n also_o be_v brew_v from_o the_o scripture_n 9_o christ_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n john_n 8._o 44._o but_o be_v these_o justifier_n and_o disputer_n assist_v the_o devil_n so_o steadfast_o and_o pervert_v god_n truth_n and_o change_v it_o into_o lie_n in_o that_o they_o make_v of_o god_n a_o thirsty_a and_o fierce_a wrathful_a devil_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v create_v and_o still_o will_v evil_a and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o devil_n be_v joint_o murderer_n and_o liar_n 10._o for_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o founder_n and_o father_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o have_v himself_o build_v and_o prepare_v for_o himself_o the_o hellish_a quality_n to_o be_v his_o royal_a seat_n so_o also_o such_o writer_n and_o scribbler_n be_v the_o master-builder_n of_o lie_n and_o damnation_n who_o help_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o devil_n lie_v and_o to_o make_v of_o the_o merciful_a love_a and_o friendly_a god_n a_o murderer_n and_o furious_a destroyer_n and_o so_o pervert_v and_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o lie_n 11._o for_o god_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o true_a as_o i_o live_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v thus_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n psal._n 5._o 5._o 12._o beside_o god_n have_v give_v law_n to_o man_n and_o have_v forbid_v the_o evil_a and_o command_v the_o good_n now_o if_o god_n will_v have_v the_o evil_a and_o also_o the_o good_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o odds_o with_o himself_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o will_v be_v destruction_n or_o destructivenesse_n in_o the_o deity_n one_o quality_n run_v counter_a against_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o spoil_v and_o corrupt_v the_o other_o 13._o now_o how_o all_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o how_o wickedness_n have_v take_v its_o first_o source_n original_a and_o beginning_n i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o high_a simplicity_n in_o the_o great_a depth_n 14._o to_o which_o end_v the_o spirit_n invit_v and_o cit_v summon_v or_o warn_v all_o man_n that_o be_v seduce_v into_o error_n by_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o come_v and_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lookingglass_n of_o this_o school_n wherein_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o inspect_v the_o murderous_a devil_n into_o his_o very_a heart_n 15._o then_o he_o
rise_v up_o the_o astringent_a or_o harsh_a quality_n rub_v itself_o with_o the_o bitter_a and_o hot_a and_o there_o the_o light_n kindle_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o which_o it_o be_v always_o impregnate_v in_o its_o body_n and_o that_o enlighten_v and_o make_v it_o live_v 39_o now_o that_o light_n in_o lucifer_n be_v so_o fair_a bright_a and_o beautiful_a that_o he_o excel_v the_o bright_a form_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o light_n be_v perfect_a understanding_n for_o all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n generate_v that_o same_o light_n 40._o but_o now_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain-spirit_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o light_n and_o may_v permit_v or_o suffer_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o light_n to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v and_o the_o light_n can_v exalt_v or_o raise_v itself_o high_a than_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain-spirit_n will_v permit_v or_o give_v it_o leave_v 41._o but_o when_o the_o light_n be_v generate_v than_o it_o enlighten_v all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n so_o that_o all_o seven_o be_v understanding_n and_o do_v all_o seven_o give_v their_o will_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o light_n 42._o but_o now_o every_o one_o have_v power_n and_o may_v to_o alter_v its_o will_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o light_n according_a as_o there_o be_v need_n now_o if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o the_o spirit_n can_v triumph_v thus_o but_o must_v lay_v down_o its_o prance_a pomp._n 43._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o seven_o spirit_n be_v in_o full_a power_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o rein_n in_o its_o hand_n that_o it_o may_v hold_v in_o and_o check_v the_o generate_v spirit_n from_o triumph_v any_o high_a then_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o 44._o but_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o a_o angel_n which_o generate_v the_o light_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v bind_v and_o unite_v with_o the_o whole_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o qualify_v any_o other_o way_n either_o high_o or_o more_o vehement_o than_o god_n himself_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o way_n between_o they_o both_o 45._o see_v they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o the_o whole_a itself_o for_o god_n have_v therefore_o create_v they_o out_o of_o himself_o that_o they_o shall_v qualify_v operate_v or_o act_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n form_n and_o way_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v 46._o but_o now_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o lucifer_n do_v not_o so_o but_o they_o see_v that_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a primacy_n or_o rank_n they_o move_v themselves_o so_o hard_o and_o strong_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o generate_v be_v very_o fiery_a and_o climb_v up_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o heart_n like_o a_o proud_a damsel_n or_o virgin_n 47._o if_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n have_v move_v qualify_v or_o act_v gentle_o and_o lovely_a as_o they_o do_v before_o they_o become_v creature_o as_o they_o be_v universal_o in_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n than_o have_v they_o generate_v also_o a_o gentle_a lovely_a mild_a and_o meek_a son_n in_o they_o which_o will_v have_v be_v like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o light_n in_o lucifer_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v one_o thing_n one_o qualify_a operate_a act_v and_o affect_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lovely_a kiss_n embrace_v and_o struggle_v 48._o for_o the_o great_a light_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n will_v have_v play_v meek_o mild_o and_o love_o with_o the_o small_a light_n in_o lucifer_n as_o with_o a_o young_a son_n for_o the_o little_a son_n in_o lucifer_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o dear_a little_a brother_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 49._o to_o this_o end_n god_n the_o father_n have_v create_v the_o angel_n that_o as_o he_o be_v manifold_a and_o various_a in_o his_o quality_n and_o in_o his_o alteration_n or_o variegation_n be_v incomprehensible_a in_o his_o sport_n or_o scene_n of_o love_n so_o the_o little_a spirit_n also_o or_o the_o little_a light_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v play_v or_o sport_n very_o gentle_o or_o lovely_a in_o the_o great_a light_n before_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n that_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n may_v here_o be_v increase_v and_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a sport_n scene_n or_o play_n in_o god_n 50._o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o angel_n shall_v play_v and_o rise_v up_o gentle_o in_o god_n their_o father_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o their_o creature_o be_v and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o newborn_a son_n which_o they_o have_v generate_v out_o of_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o light_n and_o understanding_n of_o their_o body_n 51._o and_o that_o light_n shall_v rise_v very_o gentle_o or_o mild_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n as_o a_o child_n with_o its_o mother_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o hearty_a love_a and_o friendly_a kiss_n a_o very_a meek_a and_o pleasant_a taste_n or_o relish_v 52._o in_o this_o the_o tone_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o sound_n with_o singing_z and_o ring_v forth_o in_o praise_v and_o jubilate_v also_o all_o the_o quality_n shall_v rejoice_v therein_o and_o every_o spirit_n shall_v exercise_v or_o practice_v its_o divine_a work_n or_o labour_n as_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o do_v 53._o for_o the_o seven_o spirit_n have_v this_o in_o perfect_a knowledge_n for_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o actuate_v with_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o they_o can_v all_o see_v feel_v taste_n smell_v and_o hear_v what_o god_n their_o father_n do_v or_o wrought_v and_o make_v 54._o but_o when_o they_o elevate_v themselves_o in_o a_o sharp_a or_o strong_a kindle_v than_o they_o do_v against_o nature_n right_a otherwise_o than_o god_n their_o father_n do_v and_o this_o be_v a_o stir_a quality_n or_o rise_v up_o against_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o whole_a deity_n 55._o for_o they_o kindle_v the_o salitter_n of_o the_o body_n and_o generate_v a_o high_a triumph_a son_n which_o in_o the_o astringent_a quality_n be_v hard_o rugged_a or_o rough_a dark_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o sweet_a be_v burn_v bitter_a and_o fiery_a the_o tone_n be_v a_o hard_a fiery_a noise_n the_o love_n be_v a_o lofty_a enmity_n against_o god_n 56._o here_o now_o stand_v the_o kindle_a bride_n in_o the_o seven_o naturespirit_n like_o a_o proud_a beast_n now_o she_o suppose_v she_o be_v beyond_o or_o above_o god_n nothing_o be_v like_o she_o now_o love_n grow_v cold_a the_o heart_n of_o god_n can_v not_o touch_v it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a will_n or_o opposition_n betwixt_o they_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v very_o meek_o and_o love_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o angel_n move_v very_o dark_o hard_a cold_a and_o fiery_a 57_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n shall_v now_o unite_v and_o qualify_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o there_o be_v now_o hard_o against_o soft_a and_o sour_z against_o sweet_a and_o dark_a against_o light_n and_o fire_n against_o a_o pleasant_a gentle_a warmth_n and_o a_o hard_a knock_n or_o rumble_v against_o a_o love_a melodious_a song_n question_n harken_v lucifer_n where_o lie_v the_o fault_n now_o that_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o devil_n be_v god_n in_o fault_n as_o thou_o lying_o say_v answer_n 58._o o_o no_o thou_o thyself_o be_v faulty_a the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o thy_o body_n which_o thou_o thyself_o be_v have_v generate_v thou_o such_o a_o little_a son_n thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o god_n have_v kindle_v the_o salitter_n out_o of_o which_o he_o make_v thou_o but_o thy_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n have_v do_v it_o whereas_o thou_o be_v clear_o before_o a_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o god_n 59_o therefore_o when_o thou_o say_v god_n create_v thou_o thus_o or_o that_o he_o have_v without_o sufficient_a cause_n spew_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o thy_o place_n then_o be_v thou_o a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n for_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a host_n or_o army_n bear_v witness_n against_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v thyself_o erect_v and_o prepare_v this_o fierce_a quality_n for_o thyself_o 60._o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o justify_v thyself_o but_o thou_o see_v it_o plain_a enough_o without_o that_o and_o beside_o thou_o dare_v not_o look_v on_o that_o matter_n will_v not_o thou_o fain_o have_v a_o friendly_a kiss_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v once_o be_v ease_v or_o refresh_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o right_n then_o do_v but_o once_o
in_o it_o 153._o thus_o now_o the_o heat_n kindle_v the_o dry_a water_n and_o the_o light_n can_v no_o more_o elevate_v and_o kindle_v itself_o for_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o be_v quite_o consume_v by_o the_o fire_n or_o great_a heat_n 154._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o here_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o water_n be_v swallow_v up_o or_o devour_v which_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o seven_o quality_n but_o its_o quality_n or_o upper_a place_n or_o predominancy_n be_v change_v into_o a_o dusky_a hot_a and_o sour_a quality_n 155._o for_o here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o sour_a quality_n have_v take_v its_o first_o original_a and_o beginning_n which_o now_o also_o be_v inherit_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n in_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n at_o all_o nor_o in_o any_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v and_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o affliction_n trouble_n and_o misery_n and_o be_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o good_n 156._o now_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n rub_v themselves_o one_o upon_o another_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v above_o concern_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o sevenfold_o wheel_n for_o they_o use_v thus_o to_o rise_v up_o one_o in_o another_o and_o to_o taste_v one_o another_o or_o to_o affect_v one_o another_o from_o whence_o life_n and_o love_n exi_v 157._o now_o in_o all_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a hot_a fiery_a cold_a and_o hard_a corruption_n and_o so_o one_o evil_a quality_n taste_v the_o other_o whereby_o the_o whole_a body_n grow_v so_o very_o fierce_a and_o wrathful_a for_o the_o heat_n be_v against_o the_o cold_a and_o the_o cold_a against_o the_o heat_n 158._o and_o so_o the_o sweet_a water_n be_v dry_v up_o the_o bitter_a quality_n which_o exist_v and_o be_v generate_v by_o the_o first_o flash_n when_o the_o light_n kindle_v itself_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o body_n through_o all_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o body_n and_o so_o rave_v and_o rage_v like_o the_o rank_a or_o worst_a poison_n 159._o and_o from_o thence_o existed_a the_o first_o poison_n wherein_o we_o poor_a man_n now_o in_o this_o world_n have_v enough_o to_o chew_v upon_o and_o thereby_o the_o bitter_a poisonous_a death_n be_v come_v into_o the_o flesh_n 160._o in_o this_o rage_a and_o tear_v now_o the_o life_n of_o lucifer_n be_v generate_v that_o be_v his_o dear_a little_a son_n in_o the_o circle_n or_o centre_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o dear_a little_a son_n come_v to_o be_v i_o offer_v to_o any_o rational_a soul_n to_o consider_v of_o 161._o for_o such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n also_o viz._n a_o dark_a astringent_a cold_a hard_a bitter_a hot_a sour_a stinkiug_n fountain_n or_o source_n and_o the_o love_n stand_v in_o the_o bitter_a quality_n in_o its_o penetrate_a taste_n and_o relish_v and_o become_v a_o enmity_n against_o all_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o high_a mind_a arrogant_a king_n 162._o thus_o the_o tone_n rise_v up_o through_o the_o penetrate_a of_o the_o bitter_a quality_n through_o the_o heat_n and_o dry_a water_n and_o through_o the_o astringent_a hard_a quality_n into_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o little_a new_a dear_a son_n 163._o and_o here_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o and_o as_o he_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o go_v forth_o now_o at_o the_o mouth_n but_o how_o welcome_a a_o guest_n he_o be_v before_o god_n and_o in_o god_n also_o before_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n i_o leave_v to_o thou_o to_o consider_v of_o 164._o he_o shall_v now_o have_v unite_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o god_n alas_o for_o ever_o who_o can_v write_v or_o express_v this_o sufficient_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n how_o lucifer_n who_o be_v the_o beautious_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v become_v the_o most_o horrible_a devil_n the_o house_n of_o the_o murderous_a den_n 1._o here_o king_n lucifer_n pull_v thy_o hat_n down_o into_o thy_o eye_n lest_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o man_n will_v take_v off_o thy_o crown_n away_o from_o thou_o thou_o can_v no_o more_o rule_v in_o heaven_n stand_v still_o a_o little_a while_n we_o must_v first_o view_v thou_o and_o observe_v what_o a_o beauteous_a fair_a bride_n thou_o be_v and_o whether_o the_o filth_n of_o thy_o whoredom_n may_v not_o be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o from_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fair_a again_o we_o will_v a_o little_a describe_v thy_o chastity_n and_o virtue_n 2._o come_v on_o you_o philosopher_n and_o you_o lawyer_n and_o advocate_n that_o justify_v and_o defend_v king_n lucifer_n come_v near_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o bar_n while_o he_o have_v yet_o the_o crown_n upon_o he_o for_o here_o we_o will_v hold_v a_o court_n of_o judgement_n against_o malefactor_n for_o he_o if_o you_o can_v maintain_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v right_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v your_o king_n if_o not_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o and_o cast_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o another_o shall_v get_v his_o royal_a crown_n who_o will_v govern_v better_o than_o he._n now_o observe_v 3._o when_o lucifer_n have_v thus_o horrible_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v himself_o all_o his_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o they_o all_o qualify_v or_o act_v much_o otherwise_o then_o god_n and_o so_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o lucifer_n but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v question_n how_o long_o do_v lucifer_n stand_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o depth_n answer_n 4._o when_o the_o royal_a body_n of_o lucifer_n be_v incorporate_v or_o compact_v together_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n the_o light_n kindle_v itself_o also_o in_o lucifer_n 5._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n begin_v to_o qualify_v or_o operate_v and_o to_o generate_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n than_o rise_v up_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o sweet_a spring_n or_o fountain_n water_n and_o so_o the_o royal_a body_n be_v ready_o furnish_v or_o complete_a and_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o light_n through_o the_o mouth_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o most_o exceed_o beautiful_a prince_n and_o king_n and_o very_o dear_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v with_o great_a joy_n 7._o in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n into_o all_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n vein_n of_o the_o body_n and_o kindle_v all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o royal_a body_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o there_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o king_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unsearchable_a clarity_n or_o brightness_n transcendent_o excel_v the_o whole_a heavenly_a host_n or_o army_n 8._o now_o in_o this_o clear_a and_o light_a flash_n the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n be_v instant_o infect_v affect_v as_o a_o man_n kindle_v a_o fire_n for_o they_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o terrible_a clarity_n or_o brightness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o so_o instant_o at_o the_o first_o flash_n sudden_o become_v high_o triumph_v rise_v aloft_o extreme_a stately_a and_o over-joyful_a and_o so_o move_v themselves_o towards_o a_o high_a birth_n 9_o but_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o seat_n and_o have_v qualify_v or_o operate_v as_o of_o they_o have_v do_v from_o eternity_n than_o that_o high_a light_n have_v not_o hurt_v they_o 10._o for_o they_o be_v not_o new_a spirit_n make_v of_o any_o new_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v the_o old_a spirit_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n which_o have_v be_v in_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o know_v very_o well_o the_o right_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o of_o nature_n how_o they_o shall_v move_v and_o stir_v 11._o also_o when_o god_n figure_v or_o frame_v the_o body_n together_o he_o do_v not_o aforehand_o destroy_v the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n but_o figure_v or_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o king_n lucifer_n together_o out_o of_o the_o kernel_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a wherein_o be_v the_o best_a knowledge_n of_o all_o 12._o else_o if_o the_o quality_n have_v be_v dead_a aforehand_o they_o have_v have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o angel_n can_v have_v subsist_v eternal_o conceive_v it_o aright_o 13._o god_n create_v angel_n out_o of_o himself_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hard_a and_o dry_a incorporate_v or_o
the_o light_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o the_o three_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o aerial_a and_o astrall_a source_n 119._o when_o the_o astringent_a or_o harsh_a quality_n as_o the_o father_n form_v the_o word_n or_o son_n or_o spirit_n than_o it_o stand_v captive_a in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v examine_v or_o try_v by_o the_o other_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o no._n now_o if_o it_o please_v the_o fire_n than_o the_o fire_n let_v the_o flash_n in_o which_o the_o bitter_a spirit_n stand_v go_v through_o the_o sweet_a water_n wherein_o it_o conceive_v the_o love_n and_o go_v therewith_o into_o the_o astringent_a quality_n 120._o now_o when_o the_o flash_n return_v with_o the_o love_n into_o the_o astringent_a quality_n again_o together_o with_o the_o new_a generate_v spirit_n or_o will_n then_o the_o astringent_a quality_n rejoice_v in_o the_o new_a young_a son_n and_o elevate_v itself_o 121._o then_o the_o tone_n lay_v hold_v thereon_o and_o go_v forth_o therewith_o at_o the_o mouth_n eye_n ear_n and_o nostril_n and_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v so_o also_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o council_n can_v alter_v the_o same_o as_o it_o will_n 122._o therefore_o the_o original_a lust_n stick_v in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o generate_v the_o spirit_n so_o also_o it_o be_v 123._o and_o so_o in_o this_o manner_n lord_n lucifer_n bring_v the_o deity_n into_o anger_n and_o wrath_n that_o be_v kindle_v the_o eternal_a nature_n according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v he_o together_o with_o all_o his_o angel_n as_o a_o malicious_a devil_n fight_v or_o strive_v against_o the_o deity_n intend_v to_o bring_v and_o subdue_v the_o whole_a circumference_n circuit_n or_o region_n under_o his_o innate_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v form_v frame_n figure_n and_o image_n all_o and_o the_o whole_a circumference_n region_n or_o extent_n shall_v bow_v yield_v and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o form_v by_o the_o kindle_a sharpness_n of_o the_o innate_a spirit_n 124._o and_o also_o as_o this_o have_v a_o be_v or_o substance_n form_n or_o condition_n in_o angel_n so_o it_o have_v also_o a_o be_v substance_n form_n or_o condition_n in_o man._n therefore_o bethink_v and_o consider_v yourselves_o you_o that_o be_v proud_a covetous_a thievish_a extort_v usurer_n calumniate_a blasphemous_a envious_a and_o whorish_a or_o lascivious_a what_o manner_n of_o little_a son_n or_o spirit_n you_o send_v into_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v original_o comprehend_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n fiat_n which_o be_v god_n nature_n according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o eternal_a original_a of_o nature_n and_o if_o it_o kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o original_a than_o it_o kindle_v god_n wrath_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n objection_n thou_o will_v say_v we_o do_v not_o send_v this_o into_o god_n but_o only_o into_o our_o neighbour_n or_o into_o his_o work_n which_o we_o like_v and_o have_v a_o mind_n mind_n to_o answer_n 125._o now_o show_v thou_o i_o any_o place_n to_o which_o thou_o send_v thy_o covetous_a or_o lustful_a spirit_n be_v it_o to_o man_n beast_n garment_n field_n money_n or_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o where_o god_n be_v not_o from_o he_o be_v all_o and_o he_o be_v in_o all_o note_n himself_o be_v all_o and_o he_o uphold_v and_o support_v all_o objection_n then_o thou_o will_v say_v but_o he_o be_v with_o his_o wrath_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o evil_a that_o they_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o or_o capable_a of_o the_o deity_n answer_n 126._o yes_o dear_a man_n all_o this_o be_v true_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o every_v where_o all_o over_o in_o silver_n gold_n stones_n field_n garment_n beast_n and_o man_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v comprehensible_a and_o palpable_a otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o harsh_a to_o be_v feel_v as_o they_o be_v 127._o but_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o the_o kernel_n of_o love_n also_o stick_v in_o all_o in_o the_o hide_a centre_n unless_o it_o be_v too_o too_o altogether_o evil_a and_o so_o evil_a a_o thing_n man_n have_v no_o like_n to_o at_o all_o neither_o note_n god_n possess_v all_o only_o as_o to_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o the_o essence_n he_o possess_v himself_o or_o do_v thou_o think_v thou_o do_v well_o if_o thou_o bathe_v or_o soake_v thyself_o in_o god_n wrath_n take_v heed_n that_o it_o do_v not_o kindle_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v burn_v therein_o eternal_o as_o befall_v lucifer_n 128._o but_o when_o god_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o hide_a thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n than_o you_o will_v discern_v note_n in_o what_o god_n love_v or_o wrath_n have_v be_v therefore_o have_v a_o care_n and_o take_v heed_n and_o turn_v thy_o eye_n from_o evil_a or_o else_o thou_o undo_v thyself_o and_o so_o bring_v thyself_o into_o perdition_n 129._o i_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v perform_v here_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will._n 130._o thus_o have_v king_n lucifer_n in_o his_o body_n turn_v the_o sweet_a water_n into_o a_o sour_a sharpness_n intend_v therewith_o in_o his_o haughty-mindednesse_a to_o rule_v in_o the_o whole_a deity_n 131._o and_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o so_o far_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o this_o world_n with_o that_o sharpness_n he_o reach_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n as_o also_o into_o vegetable_n leaf_n and_o grass_n and_o into_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 132._o and_o if_o the_o divine_a love_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o we_o poor_a man_n and_o creature_n have_v not_o in_o and_o about_o we_o the_o champion_n in_o the_o fight_n we_o shall_v all_o perish_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o hellish_a horrible_a abomination_n 133._o therefore_o we_o sing_v very_o right_o thus_o mitten_n wir_fw-ge he_o leben_n seynd_v mit_fw-ge dem_fw-ge todt_fw-ge umbfangen_fw-mi woe_n sullen_a wir_fw-ge dan_fw-ge fliehen_fw-ge hin_n dass_fw-ge wir_fw-ge gâ—ad_n erlangen_fw-mi zu_fw-ge dir_fw-ge herr_fw-ge christ_n alleine_fw-fr dai_v nun_n der_fw-mi hold_v he_o strait_o zu_fw-ge dem_fw-ge wir_fw-ge fliehen_fw-ge musien_n welcher_n be_v it_o unset_a konig_n jesus_n christus_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o our_o life_n death_n do_v we_o round_o embrace_v whither_o shall_v we_o fly_v away_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n to_o thou_o lord_n christ_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o champion_n in_o the_o fight_n to_o he_o it_o be_v we_o must_v fly_v who_o be_v our_o king_n jesus_n christ_n 134._o he_o have_v the_o father_n love_n in_o he_o and_o fight_v in_o divine_a power_n and_o may_v against_o the_o kindle_a hellish_a abomination_n to_o he_o we_o must_v fly_v and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o preserve_v and_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n else_o all_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o perish_v but_o hoâ—â—_n wart_n and_o belt_n 〈…〉_z do_v ein_fw-mi kleine_n zelt_v 〈◊〉_d des_fw-fr tenfels_n reich_n danâ—â—t_v leit_v now_o hope_n pray_v and_o wait_v but_o a_o small_a time_n and_o then_o straight_o the_o devil_n be_v kingdom_n will_v be_v quite_o down_o lay_v 135._o you_o philosopher_n and_o jurist_n or_o lawyer_n that_o make_v god_n to_o be_v as_o a_o devil_n in_o say_v that_o he_o will_v evil_a bring_v in_o your_o plea_n and_o answer_v once_o more_o here_o and_o try_v whether_o you_o can_v maintain_v your_o cause_n to_o be_v just_a if_o not_o than_o the_o sour_a sharp_a tart_a spirit_n in_o lucifer_n shall_v be_v also_o condemn_v as_o a_o destroyer_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o heavenly_a host_n and_o army_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o species_n kind_a or_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o sin_n beginning_n in_o lucifer_n 1._o the_o three_o spirit_n in_o god_n be_v the_o bitter_a spirit_n which_o exi_v in_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n for_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o sweet_a water_n through_o the_o rub_n or_o fret_v of_o the_o astringent_a and_o hot_a quality_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o flash_n abide_v in_o the_o sweet_a water_n subsist_v very_o meek_o as_o a_o light_n or_o heart_n and_o the_o flash_n be_v very_o tremble_a and_o by_o the_o terror_n and_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o astringent_a spirit_n it_o become_v bitter_a through_o the_o original_n of_o the_o water_n in_o which_o it_o rise_v up_o 2._o and_o that_o flash_n or_o rage_a terror_n or_o bitter_a spirit_n
and_o brightness_n deceive_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a prince_n in_o heaven_n than_o he_o despise_v the_o friendly_a qualify_a mix_v operate_a and_o generate_a of_o the_o deity_n and_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v rule_v with_o his_o princely_a power_n in_o the_o whole_a deity_n all_o must_v stoop_v and_o bow_v to_o he_o 97._o but_o when_o he_o find_v that_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o than_o he_o kindle_v himself_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o some_o other_o way_n and_o so_o then_o the_o son_n of_o light_n become_v a_o son_n of_o darkness_n for_o he_o himself_o consume_v the_o power_n of_o his_o sweet_a water_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sour_a stink_n of_o the_o second_o son_n avarice_n covetousness_n 98_o the_o second_o will_n be_v covetousness_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o pride_n for_o lucifer_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v reign_v over_o all_o kingdom_n as_o a_o sole_a god_n all_o shall_v bow_v to_o he_o he_o will_v form_v and_o frame_v all_o with_o his_o own_o power_n and_o beside_o also_o his_o beauty_n so_o deceive_v he_o that_o he_o think_v he_o will_v have_v all_o in_o his_o sole_a possession_n alone_o 99_o this_o modern_a world_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o speculate_v on_o this_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v a_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o go_v headlong_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o there_o must_v have_v their_o jaw_n and_o throat_n open_v eternal_o to_o rob_v and_o devour_v and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o but_o hellish_a abomination_n of_o the_o three_o son_n spite_n envy_n 100_o this_o son_n be_v the_o very_a podagra_fw-la gout_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o take_v its_o original_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o stand_v on_o the_o root_n of_o life_n as_o prick_v and_o bitter_a gall._n 101._o this_o spirit_n also_o come_v at_o first_o from_o pride_n for_o pride_n think_v and_o say_v to_o itself_o sure_o thou_o be_v beautiful_a and_o mighty_a potent_a and_o covetousness_n think_v and_o say_v to_o itself_o all_o must_v be_v thou_o and_o envy_v think_v and_o say_v to_o itself_o thou_o must_v kill_v all_o with_o thy_o sting_a which_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o thou_o and_o thus_o it_o sting_v at_o the_o other_o gate_n of_o angel_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o its_o power_n and_o might_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v create_v of_o the_o four_o son_n anger_n wrath._n 102._o this_o son_n be_v the_o very_a burn_a hellish_a fire_n and_o take_v its_o original_n also_o from_o pride_n for_o when_o lucifer_n with_o his_o hateful_a and_o odious_a envy_n can_v not_o fill_v his_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n than_o he_o kindle_v the_o wrath-fire_n in_o himself_o and_o roar_v therewith_o into_o god_n nature_n as_o a_o fierce_a lion_n and_o from_o whence_o then_o arise_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o evil._n 103._o of_o which_o much_o be_v to_o be_v write_v but_o you_o will_v find_v it_o more_o apprehensible_o at_o the_o place_n concern_v the_o creation_n for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v live_v testimony_n enough_o so_o that_o none_o need_v doubt_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n 104._o thus_o king_n lucifer_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o the_o kindle_v of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o evil_n a_o corruption_n perdition_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o world_n and_o whatever_o evil_n be_v do_v there_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o causer_n thereof_o 105._o also_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o a_o founder_n of_o hell_n a_o spoiler_n and_o corrupter_n and_o destroyer_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o a_o eternal_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a angel_n and_o man_n against_o who_o i_o and_o all_o man_n that_o think_v to_o be_v save_v must_v daily_o and_o hourly_o struggle_v and_o fight_v as_o against_o the_o worst_a and_o arche_v enemy_n the_o final_a condemnation_n 106._o but_o be_v god_n have_v accurse_v he_o as_o a_o eternal_a enemy_n and_o condemn_v he_o unto_o eternal_a imprisonment_n where_o he_o now_o see_v his_o hourglass_n more_o and_o more_o plain_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o be_v his_o hellish_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o i_o curse_v he_o also_o together_o with_o and_o among_o all_o holy_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o renounce_v and_o defy_v he_o as_o a_o eternal_a enemy_n who_o have_v often_o spoil_v and_o tear_v up_o my_o vineyard_n 107._o moreover_o i_o defy_v also_o all_o his_o jurist_n lawyer_n and_o helper_n and_o will_v with_o the_o divine_a grace_n from_o hence_o forth_o full_o reveal_v his_o kingdom_n and_o demonstrative_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n who_o will_v not_o the_o evil_n psal._n 5._o 5._o and_o who_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o perdition_n of_o any_o but_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v help_v or_o save_v ezek._n 18._o 23._o &_o 33._o 11._o and_o then_o i_o will_v show_v and_o prove_v also_o that_o all_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o and_o take_v its_o original_n from_o he_o of_o the_o final_a fight_n and_o expulsion_n of_o king_n lucifer_n together_o with_o all_o his_o angel_n 108._o now_o when_o this_o horrible_a lucifer_n as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o rage_a spoiler_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a show_v himself_o thus_o terrible_o as_o if_o he_o will_v kindle_v and_o destroy_v all_o and_o bring_v all_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n then_o all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n and_o army_n be_v against_o he_o and_o he_o also_o against_o they_o all_o there_o now_o the_o fight_n begin_v for_o all_o stand_v most_o terrible_o one_o party_n against_o another_o 109._o and_o the_o great_a prince_n michael_n with_o his_o legion_n fight_v against_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o legion_n have_v not_o the_o victory_n but_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o place_n as_o one_o vanquish_v apoc._n 12._o now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o manner_n of_o fight_n be_v this_o how_o can_v can_v they_o fight_v one_o with_o another_o without_o weapon_n answer_n 110._o the_o spirit_n alone_o understand_v this_o hide_a secret_n which_o must_v fight_v daily_o and_o hourly_o with_o the_o devil_n the_o outward_a flesh_n can_v comprehend_v it_o also_o the_o astral_a spirit_n in_o man_n can_v understand_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o comprehend_v by_o man_n at_o all_o unless_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n unite_v qualify_v and_o operate_v with_o the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o nature_n in_o the_o centre_n where_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v set_v opposite_a against_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n 111._o when_o it_o unit_v qualifi_v or_o operate_v with_o god_n in_o this_o seat_n than_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n carry_v it_o into_o the_o astrall_a for_o the_o astrall_a must_v in_o this_o place_n fight_v hourly_o with_o the_o devil_n 112._o for_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o man_n for_o his_o seat_n be_v there_o the_o murderous_a den_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o house_n of_o misery_n and_o woe_n wherein_o the_o devil_n whet_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o through_o his_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n he_o reach_v in_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n 113._o but_o when_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n be_v enlighten_v from_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n which_o in_o the_o light_n unit_v with_o god_n than_o they_o grow_v fervent_a and_o very_a long_v and_o desirous_a of_o the_o light_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o man_n be_v very_o terrible_a and_o angry_a and_o of_o a_o very_a contrary_a or_o opposite_a will_n 114._o and_o then_o there_o rise_v up_o the_o strive_n or_o fight_v fire_n in_o man_n just_a as_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o heaven_n with_o michael_n and_o lucifer_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a soul_n come_v to_o be_v miserable_o crush_v stretch_v torment_a and_o put_v upon_o the_o wrack_n 115._o but_o if_o it_o get_v the_o victory_n with_o its_o pierce_a penetration_n than_o it_o bring_v its_o light_n and_o knowledge_n into_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o man_n for_o it_o press_v back_o with_o force_n through_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o call_v here_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n and_o as_o a_o assessor_n govern_v also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o
above_o we_o it_o have_v this_o understanding_n or_o meaning_n as_o follow_v 30._o the_o upper_a heaven_n comprise_v the_o two_o kingdom_n that_o of_o michael_n and_o that_o of_o uriel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v not_o fall_v with_o lucifer_n and_o that_o heaven_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n before_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v 31._o the_o other_o heaven_n be_v this_o world_n in_o which_o lucifer_n be_v a_o king_n who_o kindle_v the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o nature_n and_o that_o now_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v call_v god_n or_o heaven_n but_o perdition_n 32._o therefore_o the_o upper_a heaven_n include_v itself_o up_o so_o far_o in_o its_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reach_v and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o government_n or_o dominion_n of_o lucifer_n have_v reach_v for_o the_o corrupt_a or_o perish_a birth_n or_o geniture_n can_v comprehend_v the_o pure_a 33._o that_o be_v the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o this_o world_n can_v comprehend_v the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o heaven_n aloft_o above_o this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o life_n and_o the_o death_n or_o as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o stone_n be_v one_o to_o the_o other_o 34._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a firmament_n or_o enclosure_n between_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o upper_a heaven_n and_o that_o of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o firmament_n between_o they_o be_v death_n which_o rule_v and_o reign_v every_o where_o in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o world_n be_v so_o bolt_v up_o therewith_o that_o the_o outermost_a birth_n of_o the_o upper_a heaven_n can_v come_v into_o the_o outermost_a birth_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o great_a cliff_n or_o gulf_n between_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o our_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n we_o can_v see_v the_o angel_n neither_o can_v the_o angel_n dwell_v with_o we_o in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o innermost_a they_o dwell_v with_o we_o 36._o and_o so_o when_o we_o fight_v with_o the_o devil_n they_o keep_v off_o his_o blow_n in_o the_o innermost_a birth_n and_o be_v the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a soul_n 37._o therefore_o we_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v the_o holy_a angel_n for_o the_o outermost_a birth_n of_o their_o body_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o this_o world_n 38._o the_o second_o birth_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v in_o the_o life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o astral_a birth_n out_o of_o which_o be_v generate_v the_o three_o and_o holy_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o therein_o love_n and_o wrath_n strive_v one_o with_o the_o other_o 39_o for_o the_o second_o birth_n stand_v in_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o also_o in_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o second_o birth_n and_o help_v to_o generate_v the_o three_o holy_a birth_n or_o geniture_n 40._o but_o this_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v the_o clear_a and_o holy_a heaven_n which_o qualifi_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n without_o distinct_a and_o above_o all_o heaven_n as_o one_o heart_n also_o they_o be_v the_o one_o heart_n which_o hold_v and_o bear_v up_o or_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n and_o hold_v the_o devil_n captive_a in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n in_o the_o anger_n fire_n as_o a_o almighty_a incomprehensible_a god_n 41._o and_o out_o of_o this_o heart_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n go_v into_o all_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o assume_v they_o real_o that_o he_o may_v through_o and_o with_o his_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n take_v the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n captive_a in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n and_o overcome_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o a_o king_n and_o victorious_a prince_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o geniture_n or_o birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n press_v through_o all_o men._n 42._o and_o so_o by_o this_o enter_v of_o the_o innermost_a birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o astrall_a and_o outermost_a be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mary_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o this_o our_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o all_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n over_o sin_n the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o so_o we_o with_o he_o press_v through_o the_o sinful_a corrupt_a and_o outermost_a dead_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o death_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n into_o our_o heaven_n 43._o in_o this_o heaven_n now_o sit_v our_o king_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o encompass_v or_o surround_v all_o the_o three_o birth_n as_o a_o almighty_a son_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a in_o and_o throughout_o all_o the_o three_o birth_n in_o this_o world_n in_o all_o corner_n and_o place_n and_o comprehend_v hold_v and_o bear_v up_o or_o sustain_v all_o as_o a_o new_a bear_a son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o power_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o once_o great_a mighty_a potent_a and_o now_o expel_v accurse_a and_o damn_a king_n lucifer_n the_o devil_n 44._o therefore_o thou_o child_n of_o man_n be_v not_o discourage_v be_v not_o so_o timorous_a and_o pusillanimous_a for_o if_o thou_o sowe_v in_o thy_o zeal_n and_o earnest_a sincerity_n the_o seed_n of_o thy_o tear_n thou_o do_v not_o sow_v it_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n for_o in_o thy_o astral_a birth_n thou_o sowe_v and_o in_o thy_o animate_v or_o soulish_a birth_n thou_o reape_v and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thou_o possesse_v and_o enjoy_v it_o 45._o while_o thou_o live_v in_o this_o struggle_a or_o strive_v birth_n or_o geniture_n thou_o must_v buckle_n and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o ride_v upon_o thou_o but_o so_o hard_a as_o he_o strike_v thou_o so_o hard_o thou_o must_v strike_v he_o again_o if_o thou_o will_v defend_v thyself_o for_o when_o thou_o fight_v against_o he_o thou_o stir_v up_o his_o wrath-fire_n and_o destroy_v his_o nest_n and_o this_o be_v then_o as_o a_o great_a combustion_n and_o as_o a_o great_a strong_a battle_n maintain_v against_o he_o 46._o and_o though_o thy_o body_n perhaps_o be_v put_v hard_a to_o it_o and_o suffer_v pain_n in_o misery_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o worse_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v vanquish_v for_o than_o he_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n which_o be_v rob_v of_o her_o young_a whelp_n for_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n torment_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o let_v he_o lodge_n within_o thou_o than_o he_o grow_v fat_a and_o wanton_a and_o will_v vanquish_v thou_o in_o time_n 47._o thus_o thou_o have_v a_o real_a description_n of_o heaven_n and_o though_o perhaps_o thou_o can_v not_o in_o thy_o reason_n conceive_v it_o yet_o i_o can_v very_o well_o conceive_v it_o therefore_o consider_v rational_o and_o serious_o upon_o it_o what_o god_n be_v 48._o thou_o see_v in_o this_o world_n nothing_o but_o the_o deep_a and_o therein_o the_o star_n and_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o element_n now_o will_v thou_o say_v god_n be_v not_o there_o pray_o than_o what_o be_v there_o in_o that_o place_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n will_v thou_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o then_o thou_o speak_v without_o reason_n for_o thou_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o god_n be_v there_o or_o else_o nothing_o will_v there_o have_v come_v to_o be_v 49._o now_o if_o god_n be_v there_o then_o who_o have_v thrust_v he_o out_o from_o thence_o or_o vanquish_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o no_o more_o but_o if_o god_n be_v there_o than_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o his_o heaven_n and_o moreover_o in_o his_o trinity_n 50._o but_o the_o devil_n have_v kindle_v the_o bath_n or_o lake_n of_o wrath_n whence_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n also_o the_o element_n be_v become_v so_o fluctuate_a as_o also_o cold_a bitter_a and_o hot_a and_o so_o have_v murder_v destroy_v the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n 51._o whereupon_o now_o this_o treatise_n and_o my_o whole_a purpose_n be_v to_o describe_v how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o be_v live_v and_o revive_v again_o and_o how_o it_o regenerate_v itself_o again_o and_o from_o bath_n thence_o also_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o beastial_a flesh_n be_v come_v to_o be_v but_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o wrath_n
the_o light_n and_o still_o also_o be_v not_o awaken_v by_o the_o light_n also_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o but_o lie_v captive_n imprison_v in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o must_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n to_o do_v its_o work_n in_o nature_n how_o it_o please_v and_o yet_o can_v neither_o see_v hear_v nor_o comprehend_v the_o work_n of_o the_o light_n 120._o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o tear_v the_o work_n of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v they_o and_o though_o he_o rage_v and_o rave_v in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o his_o castle_n of_o robbery_n or_o fort_n of_o prey_n be_v not_o discourage_v or_o dismay_v only_o take_v heed_n thou_o thyself_o bring_v not_o the_o work_n of_o wrath_n into_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o then_o thy_o soul_n will_v be_v safe_a enough_o from_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a devil_n who_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o light_n 121._o thou_o shall_v not_o suppose_v that_o which_o i_o write_v here_o to_o be_v as_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o for_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n stand_v open_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o light_n press_v through_o they_o both_o and_o behold_v they_o also_o prove_v or_o examine_v they_o for_o the_o astrall_a birth_n or_o geniture_n live_v between_o they_o both_o and_o must_v endure_v to_o be_v squeeze_v 122._o and_o though_o the_o devil_n can_v take_v the_o light_n from_o i_o yet_o he_o hide_v or_o eclipse_v it_o often_o with_o the_o outward_a and_o fleshly_a birth_n or_o geniture_n so_o that_o the_o astrall_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v in_o anxiety_n and_o in_o a_o straight_o as_o if_o it_o be_v captivate_v or_o imprison_v 123._o and_o these_o only_o be_v his_o blow_n and_o stroke_n whereby_o the_o mustard_n seed_n be_v overwhelm_v cover_v and_o obscure_v concern_v which_o also_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o a_o great_a thorn_n be_v give_v he_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n earnest_o to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n answer_v let_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12._o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 124._o for_o he_o be_v also_o come_v to_o this_o place_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v the_o light_n without_o obstruction_n or_o hindrance_n as_o his_o own_o in_o the_o astrall_a birth_n or_o geniture_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o wrath_n rest_v in_o the_o fleshly_a birth_n and_o must_v bear_v or_o endure_v the_o corruption_n or_o putrefaction_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o the_o fierceness_n shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o from_o the_o astrall_a birth_n or_o geniture_n then_o in_o that_o he_o will_v be_v like_o god_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v 125._o which_o now_o at_o life_n present_a that_o soul_n only_o know_v which_o qualifi_v operate_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o can_v perfect_o bring_v it_o back_o again_o into_o the_o astral_a birth_n or_o geniture_n for_o it_o be_v another_o person_n 126._o just_o as_o a_o apple_n on_o a_o tree_n can_v bring_v its_o smell_n and_o taste_v back_o again_o into_o the_o tree_n or_o into_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o the_o tree_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o nature_n 127._o the_o holy_a man_n moses_n be_v so_o high_a and_o deep_a in_o this_o light_n that_o the_o light_n glorify_v clarify_v or_o brighten_v the_o astrall_a birth_n also_o whereby_o the_o outermost_a birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o face_n be_v clarify_v brighten_v or_o glorify_v and_o he_o also_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n perfect_o in_o the_o astrall_a birth_n or_o geniture_n 128._o but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o bar_n or_o bolt_n of_o the_o wrath_n lie_v before_o it_o for_o even_o the_o whole_a or_o universal_a nature_n of_o the_o astral_a birth_n in_o this_o world_n can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v which_o however_o dwell_v in_o all_o place_n and_o comprehend_v all_o 129._o thus_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o day_n be_v create_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n for_o when_o god_n say_v gen._n 1._o v._n 3._o let_v there_o be_v light_n there_o the_o light_n break_v through_o the_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o but_o remain_v sit_v in_o its_o seat_n 130._o thou_o see_v also_o how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n of_o nature_n lie_v hide_v and_o rest_v and_o can_v be_v awaken_v unless_o man_n themselves_o rouse_v or_o awaken_v it_o who_o with_o their_o fleshly_a birth_n or_o geniture_n qualify_v operate_v or_o unite_v with_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n of_o nature_n 131._o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v damn_v into_o hell_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v do_v it_o or_o that_o he_o will_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o man_n awaken_v or_o stir_v up_o the_o wrath-fire_n in_o himself_o which_o if_o it_o grow_v burn_v afterward_o qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v with_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o hellish_a fire_n as_o one_o thing_n 132._o for_o when_o thy_o light_n be_v extinguish_v than_o thou_o stand_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v and_o so_o if_o thou_o awakene_a it_o than_o it_o burn_v in_o thou_o 133._o there_o be_v fire_n even_o in_o a_o stone_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o strike_v upon_o it_o the_o fire_n remain_v hide_v but_o if_o you_o strike_v it_o than_o the_o fire_n spring_v forth_o and_o than_o if_o any_o combustible_a matter_n be_v near_o it_o that_o will_v take_v fire_n and_o burn_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o huge_a fire_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o man_n when_o he_o kindle_v the_o rest_a wrath-fire_n which_o be_v otherwise_o at_o rest._n of_o the_o night_n nacht_v 134._o the_o word_n nacht_v conceive_v itself_o first_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n grunt_v with_o or_o in_o the_o astringent_a quality_n yet_o not_o whole_o comprehensible_a to_o the_o astringent_a quality_n afterward_o it_o conceive_v itself_o upon_o the_o tongue_n but_o all_o the_o while_o it_o grunt_v at_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n shut_v the_o mouth_n till_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o conceive_v itself_o upon_o the_o tongue_n but_o than_o it_o open_v the_o mouth_n sudden_o and_o let_v the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o 135._o and_o now_o that_o the_o word_n conceive_v itself_o first_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o grunt_v with_o or_o in_o the_o astringent_a quality_n it_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n conceive_v itself_o in_o the_o darkness_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o astrall_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n but_o that_o it_o grunt_v within_o or_o at_o the_o astringent_a quality_n it_o signify_v that_o the_o darkness_n be_v a_o contrary_a or_o opposite_a will_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_z or_o against_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v displease_v 136._o but_o that_o it_o go_v likewise_o through_o the_o dark_a way_n or_o passage_n it_o signify_v that_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o also_o through_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o quiet_a rest_n and_o generate_v it_o to_o be_v light_n if_o it_o hold_v still_o and_o do_v not_o kindle_v the_o fire_n note_v 137._o here_o be_v cause_n for_o the_o judge_a world_n to_o see_v and_o consider_v who_o condemn_v man_n in_o his_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n whereas_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o wrath-fire_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v full_o kindle_v in_o the_o fruit_n or_o not_o and_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v also_o in_o the_o darkness_n which_o stand_v yet_o in_o quiet_a rest_n and_o can_v easy_o generate_v the_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n and_o moreover_o the_o hour_n of_o man_n birth_n or_o nativity_n be_v very_o helpful_a and_o profitable_a for_o it_o but_o in_o many_o it_o be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o obstructive_a but_o not_o compulsive_a 138._o but_o that_o the_o mouth_n shut_v when_o the_o spirit_n conceive_v itself_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o astringent_a quality_n grunt_v against_o and_o with_o or_o in_o it_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a court_n extent_n or_o place_n of_o this_o world_n be_v very_o dark_a in_o the_o astrall_a and_o also_o in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o by_o the_o strong_a go_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n become_v light_n 139._o but_o that_o the_o bitter_a spirit_n be_v not_o awaken_v
while_o the_o spirit_n go_v through_o its_o place_n it_o signify_v that_o the_o dark_a night_n in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o this_o world_n have_v never_o comprehend_v the_o light_n also_o never_o shall_v comprehend_v it_o in_o all_o eternity_n 140._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o creature_n see_v only_o the_o astrall_a light_n with_o their_o eye_n else_o if_o the_o darkness_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n than_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n can_v see_v through_o wood_n and_o stone_n as_o also_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o thing_n just_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 141._o but_o now_o the_o darkness_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o light_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n wherein_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rest_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n but_o then_o the_o wrath_n will_v be_v kindle_v and_o the_o darkness_n will_v be_v the_o house_n or_o habitation_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n wherein_o lord_n lucifer_n together_o with_o all_o wicked_a man_n which_o have_v sow_v into_o darkness_n into_o the_o soil_n of_o the_o wrath_n shall_v have_v their_o eternal_a dwelling_n and_o residence_n 142._o but_o the_o astrall_a birth_n in_o which_o the_o natural_a light_n now_o stand_v and_o wherein_o the_o holy_a birth_n be_v generate_v shall_v be_v also_o kindle_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n and_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o holy_a birth_n shall_v be_v separate_v asunder_o for_o the_o wrath_n shall_v not_o comprehend_v the_o holy_a birth_n or_o geniture_n 143._o but_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o astrall_a birth_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o darkness_n for_o a_o life_n and_o the_o wrath_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o the_o house_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v the_o outermost_a birth_n shall_v be_v call_v death_n and_o king_n lucifer_n shall_v be_v the_o god_n therein_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o damn_a man_n shall_v be_v his_o minister_n officer_n and_o servant_n 144._o in_o this_o devour_a gulf_n or_o throat_n will_v rise_v up_o all_o manner_n of_o hellish_a fruit_n and_o form_n all_o according_a to_o the_o hellish_a quality_n and_o kind_n as_o in_o heaven_n there_o spring_v up_o heavenly_a fruit_n and_o form_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a quality_n and_o kind_n 145._o thus_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n signify_v and_o be_v also_o what_o god_n make_v on_o the_o first_o day_n though_o indeed_o the_o first_o three_o day_n be_v not_o distinguish_v or_o sever_v asunder_o by_o evening_n and_o morning_n but_o a_o time_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o account_v as_o of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n as_o there_o be_v on_o high_a above_o the_o moon_n such_o a_o time_n and_o day_n 146._o second_o it_o be_v also_o therefore_o count_v for_o a_o humane_a day_n because_o doubtless_o the_o earth_n instant_o begin_v its_o revolution_n and_o do_v turn_v round_o about_o once_o in_o such_o a_o period_n of_o time_n while_o god_n be_v separate_v and_o so_o till_o he_o have_v separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n and_o thus_o earth_n it_o perform_v and_o finish_v its_o course_n the_o first_o time_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o day_n 1._o it_o be_v write_v thus_o concern_v the_o second_o day_n and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o let_v it_o be_v a_o distinction_n or_o division_n between_o the_o water_n so_o there_o god_n make_v the_o firmament_n and_o divide_v the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n and_o it_o be_v so_o do_v and_o god_n call_v the_o firmament_n heaven_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n the_o second_o day_n come_v to_o be_v gen._n 1._o v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o this_o description_n show_v once_o more_o that_o the_o dear_a man_n moses_n be_v not_o the_o original_a author_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v write_v very_o obscure_o and_o not_o fnl_o express_v though_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o very_a excellent_a understanding_n and_o meaning_n 3._o and_o without_o doubt_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v it_o reveal_v lest_o the_o devil_n shall_v know_v all_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o creation_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o light_n viz._n how_o heaven_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o water_n 4._o for_o he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v or_o apprehend_v the_o light_n and_o holy_a generation_n or_o production_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o generation_n or_o production_n only_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o astringent_a bitter_a sour_a and_o hot_a quality_n from_o whence_o exist_v the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n which_o be_v his_o royal_a fort_n or_o castle_n 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o elementary_a water_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o the_o outermost_a corrupt_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o elementary_a water_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o death_n be_v also_o therein_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o earth_n 6._o but_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n mean_v here_o quite_o another_o sort_n of_o water_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o comprehend_v but_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v declare_v so_o long_a a_o time_n ago_o than_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v learn_v it_o from_o man_n and_o have_v without_o doubt_n strew_v his_o hellish_a chaff_n also_o into_o it_o 7._o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v keep_v it_o hide_v almost_o till_o the_o last_o hour_n before_o the_o evening_n wherein_o his_o thousand_o year_n be_v accomplish_v and_o then_o he_o must_v be_v let_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o little_a season_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o revelat._n ch_n 20._o v._n 3._o after_o that_o summer_n come_v the_o last_o winter_n but_o the_o sun_n will_v shine_v warm_a yet_o before_o that_o time_n 8._o but_o be_v he_o be_v now_o loose_a from_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n god_n cause_v light_n to_o be_v set_v up_o every_o where_o in_o this_o world_n whereby_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v he_o and_o his_o feat_n and_o wile_n and_o beware_v of_o he_o 9_o whether_o he_o be_v loose_a or_o no_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o consider_v view_v but_o the_o world_n in_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o at_o present_a the_o four_o new_a son_n which_o the_o devil_n generate_v when_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n viz._n 1._o pride_n 2._o covetousness_n 3._o envy_n 4._o wrath_n these_o rule_n the_o world_n at_o present_a and_o be_v the_o devil_n heart_n his_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n 10._o therefore_o view_v the_o world_n very_o well_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o it_o full_o qualifi_v unit_v and_o co-worketh_a with_o these_o four_o new_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v circumspect_o to_o themselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v think_v thou_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v find_v any_o faith_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n luke_n 18._o v_o 8._o 11._o the_o world_n suppose_v that_o it_o flourish_v now_o and_o stand_v in_o its_o flower_n because_o the_o clear_a light_n have_v move_v over_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n show_v to_o i_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o hell_n 12._o for_o it_o forsake_v the_o love_n and_o hang_v on_o covetousness_n extortion_n and_o bribery_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n at_o all_o therein_o every_o one_o cry_v out_o if_o i_o have_v but_o money_n those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o power_n suâ—k_v the_o very_a marrow_n from_o the_o bone_n of_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o rank_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n brief_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lie_v cozen_a rob_v and_o murder_v and_o so_o may_v very_o just_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n nest_n and_o dwell_a house_n 13._o the_o holy_a light_n be_v now_o adays_o account_v a_o mere_a history_n and_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o work_v therein_o and_o yet_o they_o suppose_v that_o be_v faith_n which_o they_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n 14._o o_o thou_o blind_a and_o foolish_a world_n full_a of_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v this_o in_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a history_n and_o knowledge_n
worm_n or_o creep_v thing_n 61._o and_o the_o devil_n can_v reach_v half_a into_o this_o birth_n so_o far_o as_o the_o wrath_n comprehend_v or_o reach_v and_o no_o deep_a and_o thus_o far_o go_v his_o dwell_n and_o no_o deep_o therefore_o the_o devil_n can_v know_v how_o the_o other_o part_n in_o this_o birth_n have_v a_o root_n and_o so_o far_a man_n be_v come_v in_o his_o knowledge_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n since_o his_o fall_n but_o the_o other_o root_n call_v the_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n have_v keep_v that_o hide_a and_o conceal_v from_o man_n till_o this_o time_n leave_v the_o devil_n shall_v have_v learn_v it_o from_o man_n and_o shall_v have_v strew_v poison_n into_o it_o for_o man_n beforehis_fw-la eye_n 62._o this_o other_o part_n of_o the_o astrall_a birth_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o sweet_a water_n be_v the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n which_o hold_v the_o kindle_a wrath_n together_o with_o all_o the_o devil_n captive_a for_o they_o can_v enter_v thereinto_o and_o in_o that_o heaven_n dwell_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o strive_v or_o fight_v against_o the_o fierceness_n and_o generate_v to_o himself_o a_o temple_n in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 63._o and_o in_o this_o heaven_n dwell_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n even_o with_o and_o in_o earth_n the_o live_a body_n for_o that_o heaven_n be_v as_o well_o in_o man_n as_o in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o be_v man_n also_o both_o in_o love_n and_o wrath_n till_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o then_o when_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n than_o it_o abide_v either_o only_a in_o the_o heaven_n of_o love_n or_o only_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o wrath._n 64._o that_o part_n which_o it_o here_o have_v comprehend_v in_o its_o departure_n that_o be_v now_o its_o eternal_a permanent_a incessant_a dwell_a house_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v never_o get_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a *_o cliff_n between_o they_o and_o the_o other_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n luk._n 16._o 26._o 65._o and_o in_o this_o heaven_n the_o holy_a angel_n dwell_v among_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o other_o part_n and_o in_o this_o heaven_n man_n live_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o must_v endure_v and_o suffer_v from_o the_o fierceness_n many_o hard_a blow_n temptation_n persecution_n and_o many_o time_n torment_n and_o squeezing_n 66._o faith_n the_o wrath_n be_v call_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o love-heaven_n be_v call_v patience_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o rise_v up_o therein_o be_v call_v hope_n and_o faith_n which_o qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v with_o god_n and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o wrath_n till_o it_o overcome_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o 67._o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n he_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o do_v not_o know_v what_o he_o teach_v for_o his_o doctrine_n have_v no_o foot_n ground_n or_o foundation_n and_o his_o heart_n always_o totter_v waver_v and_o doubt_v and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o shall_v do_v 68_o for_o his_o spirit_n always_o seek_v for_o rest_n but_o find_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v impatient_a and_o always_o seek_v after_o novelty_n or_o some_o new_a thing_n and_o when_o it_o find_v somewhat_o it_o tickle_v itself_o therewith_o as_o if_o it_o have_v find_v some_o new_a treasure_n and_o yet_o no_o steadfastness_n stability_n or_o certainty_n in_o he_o but_o he_o seek_v continual_o for_o abstinence_n or_o for_o a_o diversion_n 69._o o_o you_o theologist_n the_o spirit_n here_o open_v a_o door_n &_o gate_n for_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o now_o see_v and_o feed_v your_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n on_o a_o green_a meadow_n but_o on_o a_o dry_a sear_n heath_n you_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o it_o before_o the_o severe_a earnest_n and_o wrathful_a judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o look_v to_o it_o 70._o i_o take_v heaven_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o perform_v here_o what_o i_o must_v do_v for_o the_o spirit_n drive_v i_o to_o it_o so_o that_o i_o be_o whole_o captivate_v therewith_o and_o can_v be_v free_v from_o it_o whatever_o may_v befall_v i_o hereafter_o or_o ensue_v upon_o it_o the_o holy_a gate_n 71._o iii_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o body_n of_o god_n in_o or_o of_o this_o world_n be_v under_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n hide_a or_o conceal_v and_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v there_o with_o but_o yet_o not_o full_o bodily_a but_o creature_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v 72._o and_o this_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v the_o almighty_a and_o holy_a heart_n of_o god_n wherein_o our_o king_n jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o natural_a body_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o place_n of_o this_o world_n who_o encompass_v hold_v and_o preserve_v all_o with_o his_o heart_n 73._o and_o this_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n or_o footstool_n and_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n rule_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o be_v tie_v bind_v or_o unite_v with_o they_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o the_o astral_a birth_n in_o the_o part_n of_o love_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o world_n be_v tie_v bind_v and_o unite_v with_o the_o devil_n 74._o thou_o must_v not_o think_v as_o johannes_n calvus_n or_o calvinus_n thought_n which_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o almighty_a be_v and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v or_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o a_o little_a circumscribe_v place_n wherein_o it_o be_v 75._o no_o thou_o child_n of_o man_n thou_o err_v and_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o divine_a power_n do_v not_o every_o man_n in_o his_o astrall_a qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a place_n or_o body_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o place_n comprehend_v man_n it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o body_n only_o there_o be_v distinct_a member_n 76._o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n qualify_v mix_v or_o unite_v with_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o his_o body_n also_o out_o of_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o his_o heart_n animate_v or_o become_v soulish_a from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o comprehend_v all_o angel_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n even_o the_o whole_a father_n 77._o you_o calvinist_n desist_v from_o your_o opinion_n and_o do_v not_o torment_n yourselves_o with_o the_o comprehensible_a or_o palpable_a be_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 24._o and_o in_o the_o comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n stand_v death_n 78._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o hard_a comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n but_o in_o the_o divine_a comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n of_o nature_n like_o the_o angel_n 79._o for_o our_o body_n also_o at_o the_o resurrection_n will_v have_v no_o more_o such_o hard_a flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n and_o though_o indeed_o all_o form_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v therein_o and_o all_o faculty_n and_o member_n even_o to_o the_o privy_a part_n and_o these_o shall_v be_v in_o another_o manner_n of_o form_n and_o so_o also_o the_o entrails_n and_o gut_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o hard_a comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n 80._o for_o christ_n say_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o joseph_n garden_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n after_o his_o resurrection_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n joh._n 20._o v._n 17._o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o now_o the_o bestial_a body_n any_o more_o although_o i_o show_v myself_o to_o thou_o in_o my_o form_n or_o shape_n which_o i_o have_v otherwise_o thou_o in_o thy_o bestial_a can_v not_o see_v i_o 81._o and_o so_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v not_o always_o walk_v vifible_o among_o the_o disciple_n but_o invisible_o according_a to_o his_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a property_n but_o when_o he_o will_v speak_v or_o talk_v with_o his_o disciple_n than_o he_o show_v or_o present_v himself_o in_o a_o comprehensible_a or_o palpable_a manner_n and_o form_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v speak_v natural_a word_n with_o they_o for_o the_o corruption_n can_v comprehend_v or_o apprehend_v the_o divine_a
word_n or_o thing_n 82._o also_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o his_o body_n be_v of_o a_o angelical_a kind_n in_o that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o disciple_n through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v john_n 20._o 19_o 83._o thus_o thou_o must_v know_v now_o that_o his_o body_n qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v with_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n in_o nature_n in_o the_o astrall_a birth_n in_o the_o part_n of_o love_n and_o holdeth_z sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n captive_a in_o its_o wrath-part_n 84._o and_o thus_o thou_o now_o understand_v what_o god_n make_v on_o the_o second_o day_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n thou_o see_v also_o how_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o world_n every_o where_o in_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o hell_n and_o dwell_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o great_a danger_n 85._o thou_o see_v also_o how_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o every_o where_o wheresoever_o thou_o stand_v go_v or_o lie_v if_o thy_o spirit_n do_v but_o qualify_v or_o cooperate_v with_o god_n then_o as_o to_o that_o part_n thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thy_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n therefore_o also_o say_v christ_n my_o sheep_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n no_o man_n can_v pull_v they_o away_o from_o i_o john_n 10._o 86._o in_o like_a manner_n thou_o see_v also_o how_o thou_o be_v always_o in_o hell_n among_o all_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o the_o wrath_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v but_o open_a thou_o will_v see_v wonderful_a thing_n but_o thou_o stand_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o can_v see_v neither_o of_o they_o and_o walk_v upon_o a_o very_a narrow_a bridge_n 87._o some_o man_n have_v many_o time_n according_a to_o or_o in_o the_o sidereal_a or_o astral_a spirit_n enter_v in_o thither_o be_v ravish_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n as_o man_n call_v it_o and_o have_v present_o know_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o have_v tell_v show_v and_o declare_v how_o that_o many_o man_n dwell_v in_o hell_n with_o or_o in_o their_o live_a body_n or_o with_o their_o body_n alive_a and_o such_o indeed_o have_v be_v scorn_v deride_v or_o laugh_v at_o but_o with_o great_a ignorance_n and_o indiscretion_n for_o it_o be_v just_o so_o as_o they_o declare_v which_o i_o will_v describe_v also_o more_o at_o large_a in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v with_o they_o 88_o but_o that_o the_o water_n have_v a_o twofold_a birth_n i_o will_v here_o prove_v it_o also_o with_o or_o by_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o be_v the_o root_n or_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o language_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therein_o stand_v the_o whole_a perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n 89._o for_o when_o adam_n speak_v at_o the_o first_o he_o give_v name_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o quality_n and_o innate_a instant_a operation_n virtue_n or_o faculty_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o total_a universal_a nature_n but_o be_v not_o know_v to_o every_o one._n for_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a secret_a mystery_n which_o be_v impart_v to_o i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v a_o delight_n and_o long_v towards_o i_o now_o observe_v 90._o the_o word_n wasser_n water_n be_v thrust_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n wasser_n and_o close_v the_o tooth_n together_o and_o pass_v over_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n and_o touch_v they_o not_o but_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o tongue_n contract_v and_o rouze_v up_o itself_o together_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o help_v to_o hiss_v and_o so_o qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n press_v very_o forcible_o through_o the_o tooth_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v almost_o quite_o go_v forth_o than_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a spirit_n contract_v and_o rouze_v up_o itself_o and_o afterward_o first_o qualifi_v with_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o it_o sit_v still_o in_o its_o seat_n and_o afterward_o jar_v mighty_o and_o strong_o in_o the_o syllable_n ser._n 91._o but_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n conceive_v itself_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o come_v forth_o and_o close_v the_o tooth_n together_o and_o hiss_v with_o the_o tongue_n through_o the_o tooth_n it_o signify_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v move_v itself_o and_o make_v a_o closure_n round_o about_o it_o which_o be_v the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n also_o as_o the_o tooth_n do_v shut_v and_o close_v together_o and_o then_o the_o spirit_n go_v through_o the_o tooth_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o astrall_a birth_n or_o geniture_n 92._o and_o as_o the_o tongue_n frame_v itself_o for_o the_o hiss_a and_o qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o move_v therewith_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n co-imageth_a or_o frame_v itself_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o qualifi_v operate_v or_o unit_v therewith_o and_o press_v joint_o together_o in_o the_o power_n thereof_o through_o heaven_n and_o rule_v together_o also_o therewith_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 93._o but_o that_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n awaken_v behind_o afterward_o and_o co-image_n afterward_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v that_o indeed_o all_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n together_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v its_o proper_a life_n seat_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o devil_n together_o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o comprehend_v the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o devil_n together_o with_o the_o wrath_n hang_v in_o the_o outward_a birth_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o wrath_n help_v to_o image_n all_o in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n in_o this_o world_n whatsoever_o stand_v in_o the_o comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n just_o as_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n rouse_v themselves_o behind_o afterward_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o word_n and_o qualify_v operate_v or_o unite_v therewith_o 94._o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n first_o go_v over_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n unperceived_a it_o signify_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o in_o this_o world_n all_o over_o wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v and_o that_o the_o heaven_n stand_v open_v every_o where_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n no_o where_o can_v either_o see_v comprehend_v or_o apprehend_v the_o heaven_n but_o be_v a_o grumble_a and_o snarl_a hellhound_n which_o afterward_o first_o come_v out_o from_o behind_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v build_v or_o raise_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n and_o temple_n and_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o wrath_n and_o hang_v behind_o at_o the_o word_n as_o a_o enemy_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o a_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v raise_v or_o build_v in_o his_o land_n or_o country_n whereby_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v lessen_v or_o diminish_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o day_n 1._o although_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n have_v keep_v the_o deep_a mystery_n secret_a hide_a and_o conceal_v in_o the_o letter_n yet_o all_o be_v so_o very_o regular_o describe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n at_o all_o in_o the_o order_n thereof_o 2._o for_o when_o god_n through_o the_o word_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n and_o have_v give_v a_o place_n to_o each_o of_o they_o then_o present_o each_o begin_v its_o birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o qualify_a or_o work_v 3._o on_o the_o first_o day_n god_n drive_v together_o or_o compact_a the_o corrupt_a salitter_n which_o come_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o kindle_v of_o his_o wrath_n i_o say_v god_n then_o drive_v it_o together_o or_o create_v it_o through_o the_o strong_a spirit_n for_o the_o word_n schuff_n create_v signify_v here_o a_o drive_v together_o or_o compaction_n 4._o in_o this_o drive_v together_o or_o compaction_n of_o the_o corrupt_a wrath_n salitter_n be_v king_n lucifer_n also_o as_o a_o impotent_a prince_n together_o with_o his_o angel_n drive_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o wrath_n salitter_v into_o that_o place_n where_o the_o outward_a half_a dead_a comprehensibility_n be_v generate_v which_o be_v the_o place_n or_o space_n between_o the_o nature-goddesse_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o dead_a earth_n 5._o now_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o deep_a become_v clear_a and_o with_o the_o hide_a or_o conceal_a heaven_n the_o light_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o great_a wheel_n of_o nature_n be_v
of_o the_o fruit_n qualifi_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o word_n therefore_o thy_o hope_n stand_v in_o god_n for_o the_o astrall_a birth_n or_o geniture_n stand_v in_o love_n and_o wrath_n and_o that_o in_o this_o time_n it_o can_v prevent_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o stand_v in_o death_n 43._o for_o the_o dead_a or_o mortal_a flesh_n have_v encompass_v the_o astrall_a birth_n and_o man_n flesh_n be_v a_o dead_a carcase_n while_o it_o iâ—_n yet_o in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n and_o be_v encompass_v with_o hell_n and_o god_n wrath_n 44._o but_o now_o the_o astrall_a birth_n generate_v the_o animate_v soulish_a birth_n viz._n the_o three_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o incorporate_a or_o compact_a word_n lie_v hiddeâ—_n in_o iâ—s_n heaven_n the_o sulphur_n to_o he_o production_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o eternal_a will-spirit_n and_o come_v to_o life_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o so_o live_v between_o love_n and_o wrath_n and_o hang_v to_o bear_v 45._o but_o now_o be_v thou_o have_v thy_o reason_n and_o be_v not_o like_o the_o apple_n on_o the_o tree_n but_o be_v create_v a_o angel_n and_o the_o similitude_n or_o image_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o expulse_v devil_n and_o know_v how_o thou_o can_v with_o thy_o astrall_a birth_n in_o the_o part_n of_o love_n qualify_v or_o unite_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o can_v in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o word_n set_v or_o put_v thy_o animate_v or_o soulish_a birth_n into_o heaven_n and_o thou_o can_v with_o thy_o soul_n even_o with_o thy_o alive_a live_a body_n in_o this_o dead_a or_o mortal_a palpability_n rule_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n 46._o for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n deut._n 30._o 14._o rom._n 10._o 8._o and_o qualifi_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o be_v and_o if_o thy_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o love_n than_o it_o also_o be_v one_o be_v and_o thou_o may_v say_v that_o according_a to_o thy_o soul_n thou_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o god_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o image_n out_o of_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a fire_n 47._o for_o the_o soul_n which_o apprehend_v the_o word_n have_v a_o open_a gate_n in_o heaven_n and_o can_v be_v prevent_v by_o nothing_o neither_o do_v the_o devil_n see_v the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o country_n or_o dominion_n 48._o but_o be_v thy_o astrall_a birth_n stand_v with_o the_o one_o part_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o wrath_n stand_v in_o death_n thereupon_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o wrath_n see_v continual_o even_o into_o thy_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o let_v he_o have_v any_o room_n or_o place_n there_o than_o he_o tear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o astrall_a birth_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o love_n out_o from_o the_o word_n 49._o and_o then_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o dark_a valley_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o labour_n and_o work_v quick_o again_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o light_n than_o he_o kindle_v the_o wrath-fire_n therein_o and_o then_o shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v spew_v out_o from_o the_o word_n and_o then_o it_o qualifi_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o so_o afterward_o thou_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n and_o can_v not_o with_o thy_o animate_v or_o soulish_a birth_n reach_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n 50._o but_o if_o thou_o fight_v and_o strive_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o keep_v the_o gate_n of_o love_n in_o thy_o astrall_a birth_n and_o so_o departe_v from_o hence_o as_o to_o the_o body_n than_o thy_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o word_n quite_o hide_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o reign_v with_o god_n even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v lost._n 51._o but_o if_o thou_o stand_v with_o thy_o astrall_a birth_n in_o the_o wrath_n when_o thou_o departe_v from_o hence_o as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o thy_o soul_n not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n then_o thou_o can_v never_o reach_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n but_o into_o what_o thou_o have_v sow_v thy_o seed_n that_o be_v thy_o soul_n in_o that_o very_a part_n shall_v thy_o body_n also_o arise_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o power_n 52._o but_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v another_o come_v together_o again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thou_o may_v perceive_v so_o much_o here_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o creator_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n and_o herb_n and_o tree_n bear_v fruit_n each_o according_a to_o its_o kind_a and_o then_o each_o spring_v up_o according_a to_o its_o kind_n and_o grow_v and_o as_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wrath_n it_o have_v a_o heavenly_a body_n so_o it_o get_v now_o a_o earthly_a one_o answerable_a to_o its_o mother_n 53._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o all_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o word_n at_o the_o great_a tumult_n and_o uproar_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o all_o spring_v up_o in_o its_o own_o be_v according_a to_o its_o power_n virtue_n and_o kind_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v destroy_v or_o alter_v at_o all_o 54._o now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v such_o murder_a and_o rob_v sure_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o so_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v separate_v in_o the_o kindle_a wrath-fire_n and_o shall_v be_v live_v again_o or_o revive_v then_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o love_n as_o it_o have_v in_o the_o same_o word_n here_o generate_v its_o fruit_n of_o grass_n herb_n and_o tree_n as_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o mineral_n oras_fw-la of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n 55._o but_o be_v the_o astrall_a birth_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v in_o the_o love_n and_o the_o outward_a in_o death_n therefore_o will_v each_o remain_v in_o its_o seat_n and_o so_o life_n and_o death_n will_v sever_v themselves_o 56._o and_o where_o now_o will_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rather_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o regeneration_n then_o with_o its_o father_n father_n that_o be_v †_o in_o the_o body_n which_o have_v generate_v it_o 57_o but_o be_v the_o soul_n all_o the_o while_n the_o body_n have_v be_v in_o death_n remain_v hide_v in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v the_o same_o word_n also_o hold_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o astral_a birth_n in_o the_o love_n therefore_o it_o qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v through_o the_o word_n all_o the_o time_n of_o its_o hiddennesse_n and_o secreâ—ie_n also_o with_o its_o mother_n the_o body_n according_a or_o as_o to_o the_o astral_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o word_n be_v never_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o but_o live_v joint_o and_o equal_o together_o in_o god_n 58._o and_o though_o indeed_o the_o bestial_a body_n must_v putrify_v and_o rot_v yet_o its_o power_n and_o virtue_n live_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o grow_v out_o of_o its_o power_n in_o its_o mother_n fair_a beautiful_a rose_n blossom_n and_o flower_n and_o though_o it_o be_v quite_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n yet_o its_o power_n and_o virtue_n stand_v in_o the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v therewith_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n be_v every_o where_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n 59_o o_o dear_a man_n view_v thyself_o for_o a_o while_n in_o this_o lookingglass_n thou_o will_v find_v it_o more_o large_o to_o be_v read_v of_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n this_o i_o set_v down_o here_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o creation_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v and_o fit_v thyself_o for_o this_o spirit_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o understand_v its_o language_n the_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v from_o or_o out_o of_o what_o matter_n or_o power_n and_o virtue_n than_o do_v the_o grass_n herb_n and_o tree_n spring_v forth_o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n or_o condition_n or_o constitution_n have_v this_o kind_n of_o creature_n answer_n 60._o the_o simple_a say_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v what_o he_o be_v for_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o earth_n together_o with_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n he_o think_v very_o all_o this_o be_v not_o god_n or_o else_o he_o
think_v god_n be_v not_o there_o he_o always_o imagine_v with_o himself_o that_o god_n dwell_v only_o above_o the_o azure_a heaven_n of_o the_o star_n and_o rule_v as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o he_o into_o this_o world_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o present_a here_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n 61._o and_o just_o such_o opinion_n and_o tenant_n i_o have_v read_v also_o in_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o doctor_n der_fw-mi trifle_n doctoren_n and_o there_o be_v also_o very_a many_o opinion_n disputation_n and_o controversy_n arisen_a about_o this_o very_a thing_n among_o the_o learned_a 62._o but_o see_v god_n open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o be_v in_o his_o great_a love_n and_o remember_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v with_o man_n therefore_o i_o will_v faithful_o and_o earnest_o according_a to_o my_o gift_n unshut_a and_o set_v wide_o open_v all_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o god_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v 63._o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o i_o be_o sufficient_a enough_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o comprehend_v 64._o for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o wheel_n wherein_o many_o wheel_n be_v make_v one_o in_o another_o upward_o downward_o crosse-way_n and_o yet_o continual_o turn_v all_o of_o they_o together_o 65._o which_o indeed_o when_o a_o man_n behold_v the_o wheel_n he_o high_o marvail_v at_o it_o and_o can_v at_o once_o in_o its_o turn_n learn_v to_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v it_o but_o the_o more_o he_o behold_v the_o wheel_n the_o more_o he_o learn_v its_o form_n or_o frame_v and_o the_o more_o he_o learn_v the_o great_a long_v he_o have_v to_o the_o wheel_n for_o he_o continual_o see_v somewhat_o that_o be_v more_o and_o more_o wonderful_a so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v neither_o behold_v it_o or_o learn_v it_o enough_o 66._o thus_o i_o also_o what_o i_o do_v not_o enough_o describe_v in_o one_o place_n concern_v this_o great_a mystery_n that_o you_o will_v find_v in_o another_o place_n and_o what_o i_o can_v describe_v in_o this_o book_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o my_o incapacity_n that_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o other_o follow_v 67._o for_o this_o book_n be_v the_o first_o sprout_v or_o vegetation_n of_o this_o twigg_n which_o spring_v or_o grow_v green_a in_o its_o mother_n and_o be_v as_o a_o child_n which_o be_v learning_n to_o go_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o run_v a_o pace_n at_o the_o first_o 68_o for_o though_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o wheel_n and_o will_v fain_o comprehend_v its_o form_n or_o frame_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o it_o can_v do_v it_o exact_o enough_o because_o of_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o wheel_n but_o when_o it_o come_v about_o again_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v see_v the_o first_o apprehend_v or_o conceive_a form_n again_o then_o continual_o it_o learn_v more_o and_o more_o and_o always_o delight_v and_o love_v the_o wheel_n and_o long_v after_o it_o still_o more_o and_o more_o now_o observe_v 69._o the_o earth_n have_v just_a such_o quality_n and_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n as_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o heaven_n have_v and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o belong_v to_o one_o only_a body_n and_o the_o whole_a or_o universal_a god_n be_v that_o one_o only_a body_n but_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o whole_o and_o full_o see_v and_o know_v he_o sin_z be_v the_o cause_n with_o and_o by_o which_o thou_o in_o this_o great_a divine_a body_n lie_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o dead_a or_o mâ—â—tal_a flesh_n and_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v hide_v from_o thou_o even_o as_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o flesh._n 70._o but_o if_o thou_o in_o the_o spirit_n break_v through_o the_o death_n of_o tâ—e_v flesh_n than_o thou_o see_v the_o hide_a god_n for_o as_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n penetrate_v press_v or_o break_v through_o and_o give_v virtue_n power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o the_o flesh_n can_v comprehend_v or_o apprehend_v the_o marrow_n but_o only_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o no_o more_o can_v thou_o see_v the_o hide_a deity_n in_o thy_o flesh_n but_o thou_o receive_v its_o power_n and_o understand_v therein_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o thou_o 71._o for_o the_o dead_a or_o mortal_a flesh_n belong_v not_o into_z to_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n as_o that_o it_o can_v receive_v or_o conceive_v the_o life_n of_o the_o light_n as_o a_o propriety_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o light_n in_o god_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o dead_a or_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o generate_v to_o itself_o from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o dead_a or_o mortal_a flesh_n another_o heavenly_a and_o live_a body_n which_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o light_n 72._o for_o this_o body_n be_v but_o a_o shell_n from_o which_o the_o new_a body_n grow_v the_o new_a body_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o husk_n or_o shell_n shall_v not_o rise_v and_o be_v live_v again_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o wheat_n but_o will_v remain_v forever_o in_o death_n and_o in_o hell_n 73._o therefore_o man_n carry_v about_o with_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n in_o his_o body_n the_o devil_n be_v eternal_a dwelling_n house_n o_o thou_o fair_a excellent_a goddess_n may_v thou_o not_o well_o prance_v and_o trick_n thyself_o therein_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n invite_v the_o devil_n into_o the_o new_a birth_n for_o a_o guest_n will_v it_o not_o profit_v thou_o very_o much_o take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o generate_v a_o new_a devil_n who_o will_v remain_v in_o his_o own_o house_n 74._o behold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o generate_v or_o bring_v forth_o so_o must_v thou_o generate_v or_o bring_v forth_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o that_o body_n which_o grow_v or_o sprout_v forth_o but_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o body_n as_o also_o thy_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o spirit_n 75._o but_o now_o in_o both_o of_o they_o viz._n in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o thy_o flesh_n there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o clear_a deity_n hide_v and_o it_o break_v thorough_a and_o generate_v to_o itself_o a_o body_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o each_o body_n for_o man_n according_a to_o his_o body_n and_o for_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o its_o body_n for_o as_o the_o mother_n be_v so_o also_o be_v the_o child_n 76._o man_n child_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o astral_a birth_n from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o earth_n child_n be_v the_o grass_n the_o herb_n the_o tree_n silver_n gold_n and_o all_o mineral_n oar_n now_o thou_o ask_v how_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v understand_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o earth_n answer_n 77._o behold_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v in_o its_o birth_n or_o geniture_n as_o the_o whole_a deity_n do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o wrath_n wherein_o comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n stand_v that_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n or_o distinction_n and_o be_v the_o death_n between_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n 78._o thou_o must_v know_v that_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o generate_v as_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n never_o die_v but_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v dead_a in_o which_o the_o wrath_n rest_v and_o be_v reserve_v for_o king_n lucifer_n to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o death_n and_o of_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a prison_n or_o dungeon_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n in_o the_o earth_n 79._o the_o first_o be_v the_o astringent_a spirit_n and_o that_o contract_v or_o draw_v together_o in_o the_o astral_a birth_n of_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n a_o mass_n or_o lump_n in_o the_o earth_n through_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o superior_a birth_n or_o geniture_n above_o the_o earth_n and_o dry_v that_o up_o with_o its_o sharp_a coldness_n just_a as_o it_o contract_v or_o draw_v the_o water_n together_o and_o make_v ice_n thereof_o so_o it_o also_o contract_v or_o draw_v together_o the_o water_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v thereof_o a_o dry_a
death_n be_v sever_v from_o it_o 120._o but_o it_o have_v its_o life_n in_o its_o seat_n and_o that_o can_v be_v take_v from_o it_o but_o death_n hang_v to_o it_o in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n as_o also_o the_o wrath_n in_o death_n for_o the_o wrath_n be_v the_o life_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o wrath_n stand_v also_o the_o corporeal_a be_v or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o dead_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v their_o eternal_a dwelling_n house_n the_o depth_n in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n now_o one_o may_v ask_v what_o manner_n of_o substance_n have_v it_o or_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n thereof_o that_o the_o astral_a birth_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v begin_v its_o qualify_a operate_a and_o generate_a one_o day_n soon_o than_o the_o astral_a in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o fire_n in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n be_v much_o sharp_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v kindle_v than_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o see_v also_o that_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v kindle_v by_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n else_o it_o can_v bear_v no_o fruit_n answer_n 121._o behold_v thou_o understand_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o thou_o and_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n open_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o astral_a birth_n wide_a and_o elevate_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o astral_a birth_n in_o the_o light_n and_o let_v the_o other_o in_o the_o wrath_n stand_v still_o and_o take_v heed_n also_o that_o thy_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n do_v whole_o unite_v with_o the_o light_n 122._o and_o so_o when_o thou_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o form_n than_o thou_o be_v as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v or_o as_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v with_o its_o birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o this_o world_n 123._o but_o now_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o thus_o than_o thou_o be_v blind_a herein_o though_o thou_o be_v the_o witty_a and_o wise_a doctor_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n 124._o but_o if_o thou_o be_v thus_o then_o raise_v up_o thy_o spirit_n and_o look_v through_o thy_o art_n of_o astrology_n thy_o deep_a sense_n and_o measure_v of_o circle_n and_o see_v if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v it_o it_o must_v be_v bear_v in_o thou_o else_o thou_o get_v neither_o grace_n nor_o art_n 125._o if_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o spirit_n shall_v stand_v open_a than_o thou_o must_v generate_v thus_o else_o thy_o comprehensibility_n be_v a_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o it_o befall_v thou_o as_o if_o a_o limner_n shall_v offer_v to_o portray_v the_o deity_n on_o a_o table_n and_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v make_v right_a the_o deity_n be_v just_a so_o 126._o then_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o limner_n be_v both_o alike_o both_o of_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o only_a wood_n and_o colour_n and_o the_o one_o blind_a lead_v the_o other_o sure_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o fight_v here_o with_o beast_n but_o with_o go_n now_o observe_v 127._o when_o the_o whole_a deity_n in_o this_o world_n move_v itself_o to_o the_o creation_n than_o not_o only_o the_o one_o part_n do_v move_v and_o the_o other_o rest_n but_o all_o stand_v joint_o in_o the_o mobility_n even_o the_o whole_a deep_a so_o far_o as_o lord_n lucifer_n be_v king_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n reach_v and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o salitter_n in_o the_o wrath-fire_n be_v kindle_v 128._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o three_o birth_n last_v the_o length_n of_o six_o day_n and_o night_n wherein_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o a_o full_a move_a birth_n or_o geniture_n as_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o salitter_n of_o the_o earth_n turn_v about_o in_o that_o while_n six_o time_n in_o the_o great_a wheel_n which_o wheel_n be_v the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o god_n and_o at_o each_o turn_n about_o or_o diurnal_a revolution_n there_o be_v generate_v a_o several_a special_a fabric_n or_o work_n according_a to_o the_o innate_a instant_a qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n 129._o for_o the_o first_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n be_v the_o astringent_a cold_a sharp_a and_o hard_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o astrall_a birth_n or_o geniture_n the_o astrologer_n call_v it_o the_o saturnine_n which_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o first_o day_n for_o therein_o the_o hard_a dry_a sharp_a earth_n and_o stones_n come_v to_o be_v and_o be_v incorporate_v or_o compact_v together_o moreover_o then_o be_v also_o generate_v the_o strong_a firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o hard_a sharpness_n 130._o astrologer_n appropriate_a or_o attribute_v the_o second_o day_n to_o sol_n or_o the_o sun_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o jupiter_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o astrological_o for_o on_o the_o second_o day_n the_o light_n break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n through_o the_o hard_a quality_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o cause_v a_o mitigation_n or_o allay_n in_o the_o hard_a water_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o light_n become_v shine_v in_o that_o meekness_n and_o allay_v 131._o and_o then_o the_o meekness_n and_o the_o hard_a water_n separate_v themselves_o asunder_o and_o the_o hardness_n remain_v in_o its_o hard_a place_n as_o a_o hard_a death_n and_o the_o meekness_n or_o softness_n penetrate_v through_o the_o hardness_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n 132._o and_o this_o now_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a death_n and_o thus_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sweet_a water_n of_o heaven_n break_v through_o the_o astringent_a and_o hard_a dark_a death_n and_o thus_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o water_n 133._o the_o hard_a firmament_n be_v the_o astringent_a quality_n and_o the_o gentle_a mild_a or_o meek_a firmament_n be_v the_o water_n in_o which_o the_o light_n of_o life_n rise_v up_o which_o be_v the_o clarity_n or_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n or_o form_n also_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o life_n rise_v up_o in_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a light_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n stand_v in_o such_o a_o form_n birth_n and_o rise_v up_o 134._o the_o three_o day_n be_v very_o right_o attribute_v to_o mars_n because_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a and_o a_o furious_a rage_a and_o stir_v spirit_n in_o the_o three_o revolution_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o bitter_a quality_n rub_v itself_o with_o the_o astringent_a understand_v this_o thing_n right_o 135._o when_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sweet_a water_n do_v penetrate_v through_o the_o astringent_a spirit_n than_o the_o fire_n flash_n terror_n or_o crack_n of_o the_o light_n when_o it_o kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o water_n rose_z up_o in_o the_o astringent_a and_o hard_a dead_a quality_n and_o make_v all_o stir_v from_o thence_o existed_a the_o 〈…〉_z 136._o now_o i_o speak_v here_o not_o only_o of_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o stir_n and_o birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v also_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o where_o 137._o but_o be_v the_o heavenly_a fruit_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wrath_n spring_v up_o only_o in_o this_o stir_n of_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n and_o vanish_v or_o pass_v away_o again_o by_o their_o stir_n and_o so_o change_v or_o alter_v themselves_o therefore_o on_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o creation_n they_o spring_v up_o also_o through_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o fire-flash_n in_o the_o astringent_a quality_n of_o the_o earth_n 138._o and_o though_o indeed_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n hide_v yet_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o bring_v forth_o heavenly_a fruit_n for_o the_o astringent_a quality_n have_v shut_v and_o bar_v the_o hard_a bolt_n of_o death_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o deity_n remain_v hide_v in_o its_o meek_a and_o light_a heaven_n 139._o for_o the_o outermost_a birth_n be_v nature_n and_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o reach_v back_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o but_o be_v the_o body_n in_o which_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n generate_v themselves_o and_o show_v forth_o and_o manifest_v their_o birth_n or_o geniture_n by_o their_o fruit_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o star_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o four_o day_n 1._o here_o now_o be_v
and_o bear_v heavenly_a fruit_n again_o 26._o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o wrath_n therein_o shall_v be_v lord_n lucifer_n eternal_a house_n after_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n lord_n lucifer_n shall_v lie_v captive_a in_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o he_o be_v now_o and_o may_v very_o short_o expect_v his_o portion_n 27._o and_o that_o this_o new_a birth_n or_o geniture_n may_v be_v accomplish_v whether_o the_o devil_n will_v or_o no_o the_o creator_n have_v therefore_o in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n generate_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v creature_o in_o his_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n and_o all_o the_o star_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n power_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n consist_v in_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n 28._o but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o star_n of_o so_o manifold_a different_a effect_n and_o operation_n it_o be_v from_o the_o infiniteness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o affecting_n efficiency_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o one_o another_o which_o generate_v themselves_o infinite_o 29._o but_o that_o the_o birth_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o star_n do_v not_o change_v or_o alter_v in_o their_o seat_n but_o do_v as_o they_o do_v from_o eternity_n it_o signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o constant_a continue_a birth_n or_o geniture_n whereby_o the_o benumb_v body_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v continual_o and_o constant_o in_o one_o uniform_a operation_n which_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o infiniteness_n be_v kindle_v again_o and_o generate_v itself_o a_o new_a and_o so_o also_o shall_v the_o house_n of_o darkness_n of_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n whereby_o the_o new_a body_n may_v continual_o and_o constant_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o death_n till_o time_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o whole_a new_a bear_v body_n now_o thou_o will_v object_v and_o say_v then_o sure_a the_o star_n be_v god_n and_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n 30._o the_o wise_a heathen_a also_o come_v to_o this_o who_o indeed_o in_o their_o sharp_a or_o acute_a understanding_n far_o excel_v our_o philosopher_n but_o the_o right_a door_n of_o knowledge_n have_v remain_v yet_o hide_v to_o they_o 13._o behold_v the_o star_n be_v plain_o incorporate_v or_o compact_v out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n but_o thou_o must_v understand_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o meek_a pure_a deity_n which_o man_n be_v to_o honour_n and_o worship_n as_o god_n but_o they_o be_v the_o innermost_a and_o sharp_a birth_n or_o geniture_n wherein_o all_o thing_n stand_v in_o wrestle_v and_o fight_v wherein_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n always_o generate_v itself_o &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n continual_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o life_n 32._o but_o the_o sharp_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o star_n can_v apprehend_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n again_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o anxiety_n together_o with_o the_o move_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v free_a to_o itself_o as_o the_o heart_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o closure_n of_o the_o hide_a heaven_n which_o be_v from_o â—r_n out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n 33._o for_o from_o the_o heaven_n the_o star_n have_v their_o first_o kindle_v and_o be_v only_o as_o a_o instrument_n which_o god_n use_v to_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n it_o be_v just_o such_o a_o birth_n as_o be_v in_o man_n the_o body_n be_v even_o the_o father_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o the_o body_n stand_v in_o the_o anguish_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o star_n do_v and_o not_o in_o the_o fierce_a hellish_a birth_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o pure_a deity_n as_o a_o member_n in_o or_o of_o his_o body_n 35._o thus_o also_o be_v the_o heart_n or_o light_n of_o god_n always_o generate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o generate_v heart_n be_v one_o heart_n with_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n less_o infinite_a heart_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o and_o above_o all_o heaven_n 36._o it_o be_v not_o only_o generate_v in_o and_o from_o the_o star_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o star_n always_o kindle_v the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n may_v subsist_v every_o where_o but_o here_o thou_o must_v well_o observe_v this_o 37._o the_o light_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n take_v not_o its_o original_n bare_o from_o the_o wild_a rough_a star_n where_o indeed_o love_n and_o wrath_n be_v one_o in_o another_o but_o out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o seat_n where_o the_o meek_a water_n of_o life_n be_v continual_o generate_v 38._o for_o that_o water_n at_z or_o in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o wrath_n be_v not_o apprehend_v by_o death_n but_o subsist_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o reach_v to_o all_o the_o end_n and_o part_n of_o or_o in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o break_v through_o death_n out_o of_o which_o the_o new_a body_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v build_v 39_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o star_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o end_v corner_n and_o place_n but_o not_o in_o any_o place_n comprehensible_a or_o palpable_a but_o fill_v or_o replenish_v all_o alike_o at_o once_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o he_o that_o thirst_v after_o this_o water_n and_o drink_v thereof_o in_o he_o the_o light_n of_o life_n kindle_v itself_o which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o there_o present_o spring_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o thou_o ask_v how_o then_o do_v the_o star_n subsist_v in_o love_n and_o wrath_n answer_n 40._o behold_v the_o star_n be_v rise_v or_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o kindle_a house_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o the_o child_n mobility_n or_o stir_v of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n in_o three_o 24._o month_n but_o now_o they_o have_v attain_v their_o kindle_v from_o the_o eternal_a benumb_a water_n of_o life_n for_o that_o water_n in_o nature_n be_v never_o dead_a 41._o but_o when_o god_n move_v himself_o in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n then_o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o anxiety_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o world_n rub_v itself_o from_o whence_o the_o fire-flash_n exist_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n 42._o for_o till_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kindle_v of_o god_n wrath_n in_o this_o world_n nature_n in_o the_o anxiety_n be_v a_o dark_a valley_n and_o stand_v in_o death_n but_o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o life_n break_v through_o death_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n begin_v 43._o for_o so_o long_o and_o not_o a_o hour_n long_o the_o new_a bear_v king_n and_o grand_a prince_n of_o this_o world_n jesus_n christ_n rest_v in_o death_n and_o have_v bear_v or_o generate_v the_o first_o three_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o very_a time_n in_o death_n to_o light_n again_o that_o this_o time_n may_v again_o be_v one_o time_n with_o the_o eternal_a time_n and_o that_o no_o day_n of_o death_n may_v be_v between_o and_o that_o the_o eternal_a love_n and_o the_o new_a bear_v or_o regenerate_v love_n out_o of_o the_o new_a body_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v one_o eternal_a love_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o eternal_a love_n and_o the_o newborn_a or_o regenerate_v love_n but_o that_o the_o newborn_a love_n may_v reach_v into_o the_o be_v or_o substance_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o itself_o also_o be_v in_o eternity_n 44._o thus_o the_o newborn_a love_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n in_o the_o light_n in_o the_o star_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n be_v whole_o bind_v and_o unite_v with_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n less_o infinite_a love_n so_o that_o they_o be_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o spirit_n which_o support_v and_o preserve_v all_o 45._o in_o this_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n the_o birth_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o thereupon_o whole_o transmute_v or_o change_v itself_o into_o the_o holy_a meekness_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wrath_n so_o that_o the_o birth_n of_o nature_n be_v now_o altogether_o holy_a and_o pure_a no_o but_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o sharp_a austere_a and_o most_o anxious_a birth_n wherein_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n incessant_o spring_v up_o like_a hellish-fire_n 46._o for_o
reign_v with_o god_n in_o his_o heaven_n 68_o for_o the_o earthly_a body_n which_o thou_o bear_v be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o whole_a kindle_a body_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thy_o body_n qualify_v mix_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o star_n and_o the_o deep_a as_o also_o the_o earth_n and_o thy_o body_n it_o be_v all_o one_o body_n this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n thy_o body_n be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o the_o whole_a be_v itself_o be_v 69._o and_o now_o as_o the_o new_a body_n of_o this_o world_n generate_v itself_o in_o its_o heaven_n so_o the_o new_a man_n also_o generate_v himself_o in_o his_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o therein_o thy_o new_a man_n dwell_v and_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v asunder_o 70._o but_o if_o thou_o be_v wicked_a than_o thy_o birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o astral_a birth_n or_o geniture_n wherein_o the_o earnest_n and_o austere_a fire-source_n rise_v up_o and_o bolt_v it_o up_o into_o death_n so_o long_o till_o thou_o break_v through_o heaven_n and_o live_v with_o god_n 71._o for_o instead_o of_o thy_o heaven_n thou_o have_v the_o wrath-devil_n sit_v there_o but_o if_o thou_o break_v through_o than_o he_o must_v get_v he_o go_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o that_o seat_n and_o in_o the_o other_o part_n viz._n the_o fierceness_n the_o devil_n tempt_v thou_o for_o it_o be_v his_o nest_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oppose_v he_o and_o the_o new_a man_n lie_v in_o his_o own_o heaven_n hide_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a ghosâ—_n and_o the_o devil_n know_v not_o the_o new_a man_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o house_n but_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o god_n 72._o this_o i_o write_v as_o a_o word_n which_o be_v generate_v in_o its_o heaven_n where_o the_o holy_a deity_n always_o generate_v itself_o and_o where_o the_o move_a spirit_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n even_o there_o this_o word_n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v generate_v and_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o love-fire_n through_o the_o zealous_a spirit_n of_o god_n 73._o i_o know_v very_o well_o what_o the_o devil_n intend_v for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earnest_n and_o austere_a birth_n or_o geniture_n wherein_o love_n and_o wrath_n be_v set_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o see_v into_o his_o very_a heart_n for_o when_o he_o come_v with_o his_o fierce_a and_o hellish_a temptation_n like_o a_o fawn_a dog_n than_o he_o set_v upon_o we_o with_o his_o wrath_n in_o that_o part_n wherein_o the_o austere_a birth_n or_o geniture_n stand_v and_o therein_o the_o heaven_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o there_o the_o fair_a bride_n be_v know_v 74._o for_o he_o sting_v through_o the_o old_a man_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o spoil_v or_o destroy_v the_o new_a but_o when_o the_o new_a rise_v against_o he_o than_o the_o hellhound_n retire_v and_o then_o the_o new_a man_n feel_v very_o well_o what_o device_n the_o hellhound_n have_v dart_v or_o spit_v into_o the_o astral_a birth_n and_o then_o be_v it_o time_n to_o purge_v and_o scour_v it_o out_o 75._o but_o i_o find_v that_o the_o cunning_a devil_n be_v set_v against_o i_o he_o will_v raise_v scorner_n and_o mocker_n who_o will_v say_v that_o i_o intend_v by_o my_o own_o conceit_n to_o grope_v dig_v deep_a and_o search_n out_o the_o deity_n yes_o mr._n scorner_n thou_o be_v indeed_o a_o obedient_a son_n to_o the_o devil_n thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o mock_v god_n child_n as_o if_o i_o be_v able_a in_o my_o own_o power_n to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o deity_n no_o but_o the_o deity_n search_v the_o ground_n in_o i_o or_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_o strong_a enough_o to_o stand_v against_o it_o 76._o indeed_o thou_o proud_a man_n god_n be_v a_o very_a meek_a simple_a and_o quiet_a still_o be_v and_o groap_v not_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o in_o his_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o unanimous_a meekness_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o i_o to_o do_v so_o 77._o but_o behold_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o have_v make_v way_n for_o this_o but_o thy_o desire_n and_o high_o raise_v lofty_a lust_n have_v move_v the_o deity_n to_o reveal_v to_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o high_a simplicity_n in_o the_o great_a depth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o thou_o and_o denunciation_n of_o the_o earnest_a severe_a day_n of_o god_n 78._o this_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o word_n of_o the_o earnest_a severity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v in_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o star_n birth_n or_o geniture_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a astrology_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o the_o learned_a and_o high_o experience_a master_n of_o astrology_n or_o the_o starry_a art_n be_v come_v so_o high_a and_o deep_a in_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o know_v the_o course_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o star_n what_o their_o conjunction_n infection_n influence_n and_o break_n through_o of_o their_o power_n and_o virtue_n denote_v and_o produce_v and_o how_o thereby_o wind_n rain_n snow_n and_o heat_n be_v cause_v also_o good_a and_o evil_a mischief_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n life_n and_o death_n and_o all_o the_o driving_n and_o agitation_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o true_a foundation_n which_o i_o know_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v so_o but_o their_o knowledge_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n in_o the_o outward_a comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n and_o in_o the_o behold_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o root_n of_o this_o tree_n have_v hitherto_o remain_v hide_v to_o they_o 3._o neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n to_o write_v of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o to_o invert_v or_o disprove_v their_o knowledge_n neither_o do_v i_o build_v upon_o their_o ground_n but_o i_o leave_v their_o knowledge_n to_o sit_v in_o its_o own_o seat_n be_v i_o have_v not_o study_v it_o but_o i_o write_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o root_n stock_n branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n as_o a_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a servant_n to_o his_o master_n in_o discover_v the_o whole_a tree_n of_o this_o world_n 4._o not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o set_v any_o new_a thing_n on_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v no_o command_n to_o do_v so_o but_o my_o knowledge_n stand_v in_o this_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n where_o the_o life_n be_v generate_v and_o break_v through_o death_n and_o where_o the_o move_a spirit_n exi_v and_o break_v thorough_a and_o in_o the_o impulse_n and_o move_v thereof_o i_o also_o write_v 5._o also_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v scorn_v and_o mock_v at_o i_o and_o say_v i_o shall_v look_v to_o my_o own_o call_v and_o not_o trouble_v my_o head_n about_o these_o thing_n but_o rather_o be_v diligent_a to_o bring_v in_o food_n for_o i_o and_o my_o family_n and_o let_v those_o meddle_v with_o philosophy_n that_o have_v study_v it_o and_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o it_o 6._o with_o such_o a_o attempt_n the_o devil_n have_v give_v i_o so_o many_o assault_n and_o have_v so_o weary_v i_o that_o i_o have_v often_o resolve_v to_o let_v it_o alone_o but_o my_o former_a purpose_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o for_o when_o i_o take_v care_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o to_o get_v my_o live_n and_o resolve_v to_o give_v over_o this_o business_n in_o hand_n than_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n in_o my_o knowledge_n be_v bolt_v up_o 7._o and_o then_o my_o soul_n be_v so_o afflict_v in_o anxiety_n as_o if_o it_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n whereby_o reason_n get_v so_o many_o check_n and_o assault_n as_o if_o the_o body_n be_v present_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o it_o break_v through_o again_o through_o the_o dead_a or_o mortal_a reason_n and_o so_o have_v break_v open_a to_o piece_n the_o door_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v get_v its_o seat_n again_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o 8._o whereby_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v through_o the_o cross_n &_o affliction_n and_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o bodily_a temptation_n but_o be_v fain_o always_o to_o
stand_v ready_a for_o a_o encounter_n so_o much_o have_v the_o devil_n set_v himself_o against_o this_o 9_o but_o when_o i_o perceive_v that_o my_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v concern_v therein_o and_o that_o through_o my_o negligence_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o light_n will_v be_v shut_v against_o i_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o very_a firmament_n and_o fort_n of_o my_o heaven_n wherein_o my_o soul_n do_v hide_v itself_o from_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o i_o take_v in_o and_o gain_v with_o great_a toil_n and_o many_o hard_a assault_n and_o storming_n through_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o break_n through_o of_o my_o redeemer_n and_o king_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v my_o care_n to_o god_n and_o will_v take_v my_o fleshly_a reason_n captive_a 10._o and_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o gate_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o light_n and_o will_v follow_v after_o the_o impulse_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o my_o bestial_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o beggary_n or_o quite_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n i_o regard_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o will_v say_v with_o the_o royal_a prophet_n david_n psa._n 73._o 26._o though_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v faint_v and_o fail_v yet_o thou_o o_o god_n be_v my_o salvation_n my_o comfort_n and_o the_o refuge_n of_o my_o heart_n 11._o in_o thy_o name_n i_o will_v venture_v it_o and_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o thy_o spirit_n though_o the_o flesh_n be_v trouble_v and_o must_v endure_v misery_n yet_o faith_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o light_n must_v move_v and_o soar_v above_o reason_n 12._o and_o i_o know_v also_o very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o disciple_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o master_n and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o high_a experience_a master_n of_o astrology_n do_v far_o exceed_v i_o in_o their_o way_n but_o i_o labour_v in_o my_o call_n and_o they_o in_o they_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o lazy_a idle_a servant_n to_o my_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v demand_v the_o talon_n he_o have_v entrust_v i_o withal_o but_o that_o i_o may_v present_v into_o he_o with_o usury_n or_o profit_n and_o gain_v 13._o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o bury_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o lend_v it_o out_o upon_o usury_n or_o interest_n lest_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o require_v it_o of_o i_o thou_o wicked_a slothful_a servant_n why_o have_v thou_o hide_v my_o talon_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o do_v not_o put_v it_o out_o upon_o use_n and_o so_o now_o i_o may_v have_v receive_v it_o with_o usury_n gain_n and_o profit_n and_o so_o then_o he_o will_v take_v it_o quite_o away_o from_o i_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o who_o have_v gain_v many_o talent_n with_o his_o one_o therefore_o i_o will_v sow_v let_v he_o water_v it_o i_o leave_v the_o care_n to_o he_o now_o observe_v 14._o the_o whole_a house_n of_o this_o world_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o visible_a and_o comprehensible_a or_o palpable_a be_v be_v the_o old_a house_n of_o god_n or_o the_o old_a body_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o time_n of_o wrath_n in_o a_o heavenly_a claritie_n and_o brightness_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n therein_o than_o it_o become_v a_o house_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o death_n 25._o therefore_o then_o also_o the_o holy_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n as_o a_o special_a body_n of_o itself_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o make_v the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n between_o the_o love_n and_o the_o wrath_n so_o that_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o star_n stand_v in_o the_o middle_n understand_v it_o thus_o viz_o with_o its_o outward_a comprehensibility_n and_o visibility_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o death_n and_o with_o the_o new_a birth_n rise_v up_o therein_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n or_o central_a seat_n where_o the_o closure_n of_o heaven_n be_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o life_n 16._o for_o meekness_n move_v against_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o wrath_n against_o the_o meekness_n and_o so_o both_o be_v distinct_a kingdom_n in_o the_o one_o only_a body_n of_o this_o world_n 17._o but_o be_v the_o love_n and_o meekness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o body_n or_o place_n of_o this_o kindle_a wrath_n world_n stick_v in_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o ignominy_n therefore_o he_o generate_v the_o whole_a old_a body_n of_o this_o world_n again_o into_o a_o rectify_a reform_a body_n wherein_o life_n do_v rule_v in_o a_o divine_a manner_n and_o way_n though_o in_o the_o kindle_a wrath_n yet_o it_o must_v subsist_v according_a to_o the_o order_n right_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o out_o of_o it_o a_o new_a body_n may_v be_v generate_v which_o shall_v subsist_v in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n in_o eternity_n 18._o for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v appoint_v in_o god_n a_o day_n of_o separation_n on_o which_o life_n and_o wrath_n shall_v be_v separate_v asunder_o 19_o now_o when_o thou_o behold_v the_o star_n and_o the_o deep_a together_o with_o the_o earth_n than_o thou_o see_v with_o thy_o bodily_a eye_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o old_a body_n in_o the_o wrathful_a death_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v heaven_n with_o thy_o bodily_a eye_n for_o the_o blue_n or_o azure_a sphere_n which_o thou_o see_v aloff_a be_v not_o the_o heaven_n but_o be_v only_o the_o old_a body_n which_o may_v be_v just_o call_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n 20._o but_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o blue_n or_o azure_a sphere_n above_o the_o star_n whereby_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n be_v close_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o holy_a heaven_n as_o man_n have_v think_v hitherto_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v the_o superior_a water_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v much_o bright_a than_o the_o water_n below_o the_o moon_n and_o now_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v through_o the_o deep_a than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o light-blew_n or_o azure_a colour_n 21._o but_o how_o deep_a or_o how_o large_a the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o man_n know_v though_o some_o natural_a philosopher_n mathematician_n astronomer_n or_o astrologer_n have_v undertake_v to_o measure_v the_o deep_a with_o their_o measure_n of_o circle_n their_o measure_n be_v but_o conjectural_a or_o a_o measure_n of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v comprehensible_a or_o palpable_a as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v grasp_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist._n 22._o but_o the_o true_a heaven_n be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o to_o this_o very_a time_n and_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n and_o the_o wrath_n house_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n be_v also_o in_o this_o world_n every_o where_o even_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n 23._o but_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v now_o from_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a cave_n and_o holes_n thereof_o especial_o in_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n place_n and_o where_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o stone_n and_o bitterness_n 24._o but_o their_o kingly_a regiment_n or_o government_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o four_o coast_n or_o quarter_n of_o the_o equinoctial_a line_n or_o circle_n of_o which_o i_o will_v write_v in_o another_o place_n 25._o but_o here_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o 1o._o how_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n come_v to_o be_v and_o 2o._o how_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o then_z 3_o how_o the_o regiment_n or_o government_n therein_o be_v 26._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o man_n body_n for_o it_o be_v surround_v in_o its_o utmost_a circle_n with_o the_o star_n and_o arisen_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o body_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n govern_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o nature_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n 27._o but_o the_o star_n in_o general_n be_v and_o signify_v the_o wonderful_a proportion_n or_o change_a variety_n of_o god_n for_o when_o god_n create_v the_o star_n he_o create_v they_o out_o of_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o infinity_n out_o of_o the_o old-body_n of_o god_n then_o further_o kindle_v 28._o for_o as_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wrath_n generate_v themselves_o infinite_o by_o their_o rise_n up_o and_o effecting_n whence_o rise_v up_o so_o many_o several_a variety_n of_o figure_n and_o heavenly_a idea_n or_o vegetation_n so_o also_o the_o holy_a god_n form_v his_o old_a body_n of_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n into_o as_o many_o and_o various_a power_n as_o ever_o stand_v in_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o holiness_n understand_v this_o high_a thing_n right_o 29._o every_o star_n have_v a_o several_a peculiar_a property_n which_o thou_o may_v
perceive_v by_o the_o curious_a ornament_n of_o the_o bud_a blossom_a earth_n and_o the_o creator_n have_v therefore_o rebuilt_a and_o revive_v again_o the_o old_a kindle_a body_n into_o so_o many_o &_o various_a power_n that_o through_o this_o old_a life_n in_o the_o wrath_n such_o a_o new_a life_n may_v generate_v itself_o therein_o through_o the_o closure_n of_o heaven_n that_o that_o new_a life_n may_v have_v all_o the_o power_n &_o operation_n that_o ever_o the_o old_a have_v before_o the_o time_n of_o wrath_n that_o it_o may_v qualify_v mix_v or_o unite_v with_o the_o pure_a deity_n distinct_a from_o this_o world_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v one_o holy_a god_n together_o with_o the_o deity_n without_o distinct_a from_o this_o world_n 30._o also_o the_o new_a birth_n blossom_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o man_n have_v not_o spoil_v or_o corrupt_v it_o but_o by_o he_o nature_n be_v still_o more_o corrupt_v and_o so_o god_n curse_v the_o ground_n but_o be_v man_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o old_a body_n thereupon_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a body_n be_v hide_v in_o its_o heaven_n and_o man_n must_v now_o behold_v it_o with_o the_o new_a body_n and_o can_v partake_v of_o it_o with_o the_o natural_a body_n 31._o of_o which_o i_o have_v a_o great_a longing_n to_o eat_v but_o i_o can_v reach_v to_o it_o for_o heaven_n be_v the_o closure_n or_o firmament_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a body_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v let_v it_o alone_o till_o i_o come_v into_o the_o other_o life_n and_o must_v give_v my_o bestial_a body_n mother_n eve_n wrath-apple_n to_o eat_v concern_v the_o kindle_v of_o the_o heart_n or_o life_n of_o this_o world_n 32._o when_o god_n have_v bring_v the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n in_o two_o day_n into_o a_o right_a form_n and_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n for_o a_o partition_n between_o the_o love_n &_o the_o wrath_n then_o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o love_n press_v through_o the_o heaven_n and_o through_o the_o wrath_n and_o then_o instant_o the_o old_a body_n in_o death_n stir_v and_o move_v itself_o to_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n 33._o eor_fw-la the_o love_n be_v hot_a and_o that_o kindle_v the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n and_o that_o rub_v itself_o in_o the_o astringent_a and_o cold_a quality_n of_o benumb_v death_n till_o the_o astringent_a quality_n be_v heat_v on_o the_o three_o day_n whereby_o the_o mobilitie_n or_o the_o astringent_a earth_n become_v movable_a 54._o for_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o fire-crak_a till_o the_o four_o day_n and_o then_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sol_fw-la sun_n kindle_v itself_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n stand_v in_o anguish_n or_o pain_n in_o the_o birth_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n 35._o the_o astringent_a quality_n be_v the_o encompasser_n or_o encloser_n of_o the_o life_n in_o it_o now_o the_o heat_n be_v anxious_a which_o be_v kindle_v through_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o do_v thrust_v forth_o the_o astringent_a quality_n as_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o the_o heat_n retain_v its_o seat_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o press_v through_o 36_o but_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n kindle_v itself_o than_o the_o next_o circle_n or_o orb_n above_o the_o sun_n stand_v in_o the_o fire-crak_a for_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n be_v shine_v in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o bitterness_n ascend_v also_o in_o the_o firecrack_a out_o of_o the_o water_n but_o the_o light_n make_v very_o great_a haste_n after_o it_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o fire_n crak_fw-mi and_o there_o it_o remain_v stand_v as_o a_o captive_n and_o become_v corporeal_a 37._o in_o this_o revolution_n the_o planet_n mars_n mars_n come_v to_o be_v who_o power_n stand_v in_o the_o bitter_a fire-crak_a for_o it_o be_v a_o tyrant_n rager_n raver_n and_o stomer_n like_o a_o fire-crak_a moreover_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o a_o poisonous_a venomous_a enemy_n of_o nature_n through_o who_o rise_v up_o and_o birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o earth_n all_o manner_n of_o poisonous_a venomous_a evil_a worm_n and_o vermin_n be_v come_v to_o be_v 38._o buâ—_n be_v the_o heat_n in_o the_o middle_a point_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o mighty_a great_a thereupon_o it_o extend_v itself_o so_o very_o large_o and_o open_v the_o chamber_n of_o death_n so_o wide_o before_o its_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n that_o it_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o great_a star_n 39_o but_o assoon_o as_o the_o light_n kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o heat_n so_o instant_o be_v that_o hot_a place_n catch_v in_o the_o light_n and_o then_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v grow_v no_o big_a for_o the_o light_n mitigate_v the_o heat_n and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n remain_v there_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n as_o a_o heart_n for_o the_o light_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o nature_n not_o the_o heat_n but_o here_o thou_o must_v observe_v exact_o 40._o as_o far_o as_o the_o middle_a point_n or_o centre_n have_v kindle_v itself_o just_o so_o big_a be_v the_o sun_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o kindle_a poinâ—_n in_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n 41._o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o ooth_a power_n or_o virtue_n in_o it_o or_o belong_v to_o it_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a deep_a of_o the_o body_n every_o where_o all_o over_o 42._o for_o shall_v the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o its_o heaven_n kindle_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n through_o the_o heat_n it_o will_v be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o as_o light_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o sun_n 43._o and_o now_o if_o the_o great_a heat_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o sun_n than_o it_o will_v be_v one_o light_n with_o god_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o time_n therefore_o it_o remain_v a_o king_n and_o regent_n in_o the_o old_a corrupt_a and_o kindle_a body_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o clear_a deity_n remain_v hide_v in_o the_o meek_a heaven_n 44._o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o sun_n qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o pure_a deity_n but_o the_o heat_n can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o thou_o must_v not_o worship_n pray_v to_o or_o honour_v the_o sun_n as_o god_n for_o its_o place_n or_o body_n can_v apprehend_v the_o water_n of_o life_n because_o of_o its_o fierceness_n the_o high_a ground_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o all_z the_o planet_n 45._o and_o here_o i_o shall_v have_v adversary_n enough_o who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o censure_v i_o for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v regard_n to_o consider_v the_o spirit_n but_o will_v mind_v their_o old_a rule_n and_o say_v astrologer_n understand_v it_o better_o who_o have_v write_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o they_o will_v look_v on_o this_o great_a open_a gate_n as_o a_o cow_n look_v on_o a_o new_a barn_n door_n 46._o dear_a reader_n i_o understand_v the_o astrologer_n meaning_n and_o say_n full_a well_o and_o i_o have_v peruse_v their_o write_n also_o and_o take_v notice_n how_o they_o describe_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n neither_o do_v i_o despise_v it_o but_o hold_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v good_a and_o right_n 47._o but_o that_o i_o write_v otherwise_o then_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o self_n will_v or_o conceit_n and_o supposition_n doubt_v whteher_n it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o dare_v not_o make_v any_o doubt_n herein_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n instruct_v i_o herein_o 48._o i_o have_v not_o my_o knowledge_n by_o study_n indeed_o i_o have_v read_v the_o order_n and_o position_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n in_o the_o book_n of_o astrologer_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v very_o right_a but_o the_o root_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v &_o from_o what_o they_o be_v proceed_v i_o can_v learn_v it_o from_o any_o man_n for_o they_o know_v it_o not_o neither_o be_v i_o present_v when_o god_n create_v they_o 49._o but_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o gate_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n also_o be_v set_v open_a in_o my_o spirit_n through_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v needs_o look_v through_o they_o 50._o and_o according_o i_o find_v that_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o nature_n stand_v to_o this_o day_n and_o generate_v itself_o just_a foe_n as_o it_o first_o take_v its_o beginning_n and_o whatsoever_o rise_v up_o in_o this_o world_n whether_o man_n beast_n tree_n herb_n grass_n mineral_n oar_n or_o what_o it_o will_v all_o rise_v up_o in_o such_o a_o
not_o so_o intolerable_a 69._o for_o that_o heat_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o the_o light_n also_o be_v very_o meek_a and_o thus_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o horrible_a fierceness_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n be_v difference_v or_o distinguish_v from_o the_o meekness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o be_v as_o the_o light_n in_o a_o man_n eye_n whereas_o also_o the_o place_n of_o the_o eye_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o light_n be_v different_a or_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n 70._o and_o though_o indeed_o it_o exi_v by_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a distinct_a thing_n which_o the_o body_n can_v comprehend_v and_o such_o a_o distinct_a difference_n there_o be_v also_o between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 71._o thus_o on_o the_o four_o day_n in_o the_o anxious_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o middle_a point_n or_o centre_n of_o this_o world_n the_o sun_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o stand_v still_o in_o its_o eternal_a corporeal_a place_n for_o it_o can_v rise_v up_o in_o one_o place_n and_o set_v in_o another_o 72._o for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a natural_a light_n of_o this_o world_n and_o beside_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o true_a light_n in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o other_o star_n do_v shine_v bright_a and_o give_v light_a also_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o they_o take_v all_o their_o lustre_n and_o shine_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o hereafter_o present_o follow_v the_o true_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o other_o planet_n be_v just_a thus_o as_o follow_v 73._o now_o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v for_o a_o distinction_n or_o partition_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kindle_a corruption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n then_o be_v the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n a_o dark_a valley_n and_o have_v no_o light_n that_o can_v have_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o outward_a body_n beside_o the_o heaven_n there_o stand_v all_o power_n as_o it_o be_v captivate_v in_o death_n and_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n till_o they_o have_v heat_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o body_n 74._o but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v so_o that_o the_o anxious_a birth_n or_o geniture_n stand_v so_o severe_o in_o the_o heat_n than_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n break_v through_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o partition_n and_o kindle_v the_o heat_n 75._o and_o there_o rise_v up_o the_o shine_a light_n in_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o fat_a or_o oylinesse_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o water_n kindle_v itself_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 76._o for_o assoon_o as_o the_o light_n have_v right_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v captivate_v in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o heat_n be_v captivate_v and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o competent_a meekness_n and_o can_v stand_v or_o extend_v no_o further_o in_o such_o anguish_n 77._o but_o be_v the_o heat_n be_v so_o terrify_v by_o the_o light_n thereupon_o its_o horrible_a fire-source_n be_v allay_v and_o so_o can_v kindle_v itself_o no_o further_o and_o so_o also_o the_o break_n through_o of_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n through_o the_o heaven_n at_o this_o time_n with_o its_o break_n through_o extend_v or_o stretch_v itself_o no_o further_o out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n predestinate_v purpose_n therefore_o also_o the_o sun_n come_v to_o be_v no_o big_a of_o the_o planet_n mars_n 78._o but_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v kindle_v than_o the_o horrible_a firecrack_a go_v forth_o upward_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n distant_a from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o horrible_a tempestuous_a flash_n and_o in_o its_o corporeal_a be_v take_v along_o with_o it_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n whereby_o the_o water_n become_v very_o bitter_a and_o the_o water_n be_v the_o kernel_n or_o stock_n of_o the_o crack_n 79._o now_o the_o astrologer_n write_v that_o the_o planet_n mars_n stand_v aloft_o about_o 15750_o miles_n off_o from_o the_o sun_n which_o i_o contradict_v not_o because_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o measure_n of_o circle_n and_o so_o far_o that_o firecrack_a go_v on_o a_o sudden_a from_o its_o own_o place_n till_o the_o light_n also_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o then_o it_o also_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o light_n and_o stay_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o place_n 80._o but_o that_o the_o light_n can_v lay_v no_o soon_o hold_v of_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o earnest_a fierceness_n and_o sudden_a flash_n for_o it_o be_v not_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o the_o light_n before_o the_o light_n have_v whole_o or_o thorough_o affect_v or_o possess_v it_o 81._o and_o there_o it_o be_v now_o as_o a_o tyrant_n rager_n and_o stirrer_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o be_v its_o very_a office_n that_o with_o its_o revolution_n in_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n it_o move_v and_o stir_v all_o from_o whence_o every_o life_n take_v its_o original_a of_o the_o planet_n jupiter_n 82._o now_o when_o the_o bitter_a firecrack_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o light_n than_o the_o light_n in_o its_o own_o power_n press_v yet_o high_a in_o the_o deep_a till_o it_o reach_v into_o the_o hard_a and_o cold_a seat_n of_o nature_n and_o there_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o or_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o sun_n can_v not_o get_v high_a but_o fit_v stay_v there_o corporeal_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o place_n for_o a_o habitation_n but_o thou_o must_v understand_v this_o thing_n aright_o 83._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n which_o stay_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v a_o very_a meek_n friendly_a gracious_a amiable_a bless_a and_o sweet_a be_v the_o astrologer_n write_v that_o this_o planet_n be_v distant_a aloft_o above_o mars_n about_o 7875_o mile_n but_o it_o be_v the_o mitigator_n of_o the_o destroy_a furious_a rage_v rave_v mars_n and_o a_o original_n of_o the_o meekness_n in_o every_o life_n a_o original_a also_o of_o the_o water_n from_o which_o the_o life_n generate_v itself_o as_o i_o shall_v mention_v hereafter_o 84._o thus_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n reach_v forth_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o high_o but_o the_o lustre_n or_o shine_v thereof_o which_o have_v its_o power_n also_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o star_n and_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n but_o thou_o must_v understand_v this_o exact_o from_o whence_o these_o two_o planet_n be_v come_v to_o be_v 85._o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n through_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o partition_n and_o kindle_v the_o water_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o the_o flash_n understand_v the_o fire-flash_n do_v shoot_v forth_o or_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v very_o terrible_a and_o bitter_a out_o of_o which_o mars_n come_v to_o be_v 86._o after_o this_o flash_n the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n shoot_v nimble_o after_o it_o like_o a_o meek_a elevate_a life_n and_o overtake_v the_o fire_n crack_v and_o mitigate_v it_o so_o that_o it_o become_v somewhat_o weak_a and_o can_v break_v no_o far_o through_o the_o deep_a but_o stay_v tremble_v 87._o but_o the_o power_n that_o be_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n have_v more_o strength_n than_o the_o firecrack_a and_o so_o it_o rise_v up_o high_a than_o then_o the_o firecrack_a mars_n till_o it_o come_v very_o deep_a into_o nature_n austereness_n and_o there_o it_o become_v feeble_a also_o and_o stay_v there_o 88_o from_o or_o out_o of_o this_o power_n the_o planet_n jupiter_n come_v to_o be_v and_o not_o out_o of_o or_o from_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v but_o it_o always_o kindle_v that_o very_a place_n with_o its_o power_n but_o it_o be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o household_n servant_n in_o that_o place_n who_o must_v always_o walk_v about_o in_o the_o place_n of_o its_o office_n and_o service_n but_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o house_n of_o its_o own_o but_o no_o other_o planet_n have_v any_o house_n of_o its_o own_o 89._o if_o we_o will_v right_o search_v into_o the_o original_a of_o the_o star_n birth_n and_o geniture_n or_o their_o beginning_n than_o we_o must_v exact_o know_v the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o life_n viz_o how_o the_o life_n generate_v
itself_o in_o a_o body_n for_o these_o all_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o birth_n or_o geniture_n 90._o he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v this_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o know_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o star_n for_o all_o concrete_a together_o be_v one_o body_n every_o creature_n when_o life_n be_v once_o generate_v in_o it_o than_o afterward_o its_o life_n stand_v or_o subsist_v in_o its_o body_n as_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o this_o world_n do_v for_o every_o life_n must_v be_v generate_v according_a to_o the_o right_a law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o deity_n generate_v itself_o continual_o 91._o if_o this_o be_v right_o consider_v which_o indeed_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o special_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n then_o first_o of_o all_o a_o man_n find_v the_o astringent_a cold_a and_o austere_a birth_n or_o geniture_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o corporeal_a nature_n or_o of_o the_o image_v fashion_v or_o frame_v of_o a_o thing_n 92._o now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o severe_a and_o cold_a sharp_a contract_n compact_a power_n there_o will_v be_v no_o natural_a or_o corporeal_a be_v neither_o can_v the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n subsist_v and_o all_o will_v be_v insearchable_a 93._o but_o in_o this_o hard_a severe_a and_o cold_a power_n stand_v the_o corporeal_a be_v or_o the_o body_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v generate_v and_o out_o of_o that_o same_o spirit_n the_o light_n and_o understanding_n be_v generate_v whereby_o then_o the_o sense_n and_o trial_n or_o probation_n of_o all_o power_n do_v exist_v 94._o for_o when_o the_o light_n be_v generate_v it_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o heart_n or_o spirit_n out_o of_o all_o power_n and_o there_o it_o stand_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n and_o go_v forth_o through_o all_o the_o power_n 97._o for_o as_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o all_o power_n and_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n so_o with_o its_o shine_a lustre_n also_o it_o bring_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n into_o each_o power_n from_o whence_o then_o exi_v the_o taste_n and_o smell_v also_o see_v feel_a and_o hear_v as_o also_o reason_n and_o understanding_n 96._o now_o as_o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n in_o a_o creature_n be_v so_o be_v the_o first_o regeneration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a life_n in_o the_o corrupt_a body_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a understanding_n nor_o any_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o generate_v in_o god_n but_o he_o be_v a_o mocker_n of_o god_n i_o 97._o for_o first_o behold_v thou_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o life_n in_o a_o creature_n exi_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o that_o life_n also_o stand_v the_o light_n of_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a birth_n or_o geniture_n 98._o now_o the_o heart_n signify_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n in_o this_o outward_a body_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a birth_n go_v away_o or_o depart_v from_o the_o heart_n while_o the_o body_n stand_v in_o the_o mobilitie_n or_o life_n 99_o no_o more_o do_v the_o sun_n go_v away_o or_o depart_v from_o its_o seat_n but_o retain_v and_o keep_v its_o own_o place_n as_o a_o heart_n to_o itself_o and_o shine_v forth_o as_o a_o light_n or_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n 100_o for_o its_o birth_n also_o have_v a_o beginning_n out_o of_o all_o power_n and_o therefore_o with_o its_o light_n and_o heat_n it_o be_v again_o one_o spirit_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n ii_o 101._o and_o second_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v neither_o but_o that_o the_o gall_n in_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o exi_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o mobilitie_n or_o stir_v of_o the_o heart_n by_o a_o vein_n that_o go_v from_o the_o gall_n to_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o the_o heat_n exi_v but_o it_o have_v its_o first_o original_n from_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n and_o so_o when_o the_o life_n generate_v itself_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o light_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o water_n than_o the_o firecrack_a go_v before_o which_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o anxiety_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o heat_n 102._o for_o when_o heat_n be_v so_o anxious_a in_o the_o cold_a in_o the_o astringent_a quality_n that_o the_o light_n kindle_v itself_o through_o the_o hide_a heaven_n of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o corporeity_n than_o the_o anxious_a death_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v terify_v and_o depart_v as_o a_o crack_n or_o flash_n from_o the_o light_n and_o climb_v upward_o very_o terrible_o tremble_v and_o timorous_o &_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heart_n hasten_v after_o it_o and_o affect_v or_o possess_v it_o and_o then_o it_o remain_v sit_v still_o 103._o and_o this_o be_v &_o signify_v the_o planet_n mars_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v become_v a_o be_v &_o its_o own_o quality_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o poisonous_a venomous_a bitter_a firecrack_a which_o be_v rise_v up_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n 104._o but_o now_o it_o be_v always_o a_o kindler_n of_o the_o sun_n just_a as_o the_o gall_n of_o the_o heart_n whence_o the_o heat_n both_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n exi_v and_o whence_o the_o life_n take_v its_o original_a in_o all_o thing_n iii_o 105._o three_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o brain_n in_o the_o head_n in_o a_o creature_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o from_o the_o heart_n all_o power_n rise_v up_o into_o the_o brain_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o brain_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o heart_n exist_v the_o brayn_n in_o the_o head_n take_v its_o original_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n observe_v 106._o after_o the_o firecrack_a of_o the_o gall_n or_o mars_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o light_n of_o life_n than_o the_o power_n press_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o life_n after_o it_o even_o into_o the_o head_n into_o the_o austere_a quality_n and_o when_o the_o power_n can_v rise_v up_o no_o high_a than_o it_o be_v stay_v or_o captivate_v by_o the_o austere_a birth_n and_o be_v dry_v up_o by_o the_o cold_a 107._o now_o here_o it_o stay_v and_o qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o thus_o far_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n power_n press_v forth_o and_o there_o be_v it_o approve_v 108._o for_o the_o brain_n sit_v in_o the_o severe_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o in_o its_o own_o body_n it_o be_v the_o meek_a power_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o signify_v the_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v new_o regenerate_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o austereness_n of_o death_n and_o wrath_n in_o its_o heaven_n and_o press_v forth_o through_o death_n into_o life_n 109._o for_o there_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o thought_n become_v a_o whole_a creature_o person_n again_o through_o the_o affect_a or_o prove_v of_o all_o power_n which_o in_o man_n i_o call_v the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a birth_n 110._o for_o when_o the_o new_a spirit_n in_o the_o brain_n be_v well_o settle_a than_o it_o go_v to_o its_o mother_n again_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o perfect_a spirit_n or_o will_n or_o as_o a_o new_a bear_v person_n which_o in_o man_n be_v call_v the_o soul_n 111._o now_o behold_v as_o the_o brain_n in_o man_n be_v a_o be_v and_o product_n so_o be_v the_o planet_n jupiter_n also_o a_o be_v and_o product_n for_o it_o have_v his_o original_n from_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o life_n from_o the_o power_n which_o be_v rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n through_o the_o light_n 112._o and_o that_o power_n be_v rise_v up_o so_o high_a that_o it_o be_v catch_v or_o captivate_v again_o in_o or_o by_o the_o austere_a hard_a and_o cold_a power_n and_o there_o it_o remain_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o by_o the_o first_o revolution_n or_o go_v forth_o be_v become_v corporeal_a and_o become_v exsiceated_a or_o dry_v by_o the_o austere_a and_o cold_a power_n 113._o and_o be_v right_o the_o brain_n in_o the_o corporeal_a government_n of_o this_o world_n from_o whence_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v generate_v also_o all_o meekness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o natural_a thing_n but_o the_o right_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o man_n
to_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ternarie_a or_o trinity_n in_o the_o deity_n 92._o first_o there_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o dark_a house_n and_o have_v no_o mobilitie_n beside_o or_o without_o distinct_a from_o the_o qualify_a or_o operation_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n but_o be_v a_o dark_a valley_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o world_n be_v 93._o now_o in_o the_o dark_a body_n of_o man_n there_o be_v such_o a_o regiment_n or_o dominion_n also_o as_o to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o when_o the_o seven_o spirit_n qualify_v or_o operate_v according_a to_o the_o birthright_a of_o the_o deity_n than_o out_o of_o the_o wrestle_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n a_o seed_n generate_v itself_o according_a to_o their_o likeness_n 94._o now_o that_o seed_n have_v first_o a_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o dark_a chamber_n of_o the_o house_n of_o flesh._n second_o it_o have_v a_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n three_o it_o have_v a_o mother_n which_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n 95._o and_o this_o now_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shine_v through_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o make_v they_o live_v and_o in_o their_o steed_n the_o seed_n qualify_v mix_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v that_o seed_n only_o in_o which_o the_o light_n be_v kindle_v but_o in_o that_o in_o which_o the_o wrath_n fire_n burn_v there_o this_o three_o mother_n remain_v captive_a in_o the_o dark_a chamber_n 96._o and_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o three_o mother_n yet_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a virgin_n if_o the_o light_n be_v not_o kindle_v in_o it_o just_a as_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o world_n be_v *_o a_o foolish_a virgin_n before_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n stand_v in_o such_o anxiety_n in_o so_o much_o corruption_n and_o redemption_n in_o heat_n and_o cold_a as_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n 97._o but_o when_o the_o three_o mother_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o light_n than_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o create_a heaven_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n &_o shine_v through_o the_o second_o mother_n the_o seven_o spirit_n â—herby_o the_o seven_o spirit_n get_v a_o friendly_a courtous_a will_n which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o life_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o love-birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n 98._o but_o the_o three_o mother_n they_o can_v constant_o or_o permanent_o shine_v through_o for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o darkness_n but_o they_o often_o cast_v a_o glimpse_n upon_o it_o even_o as_o if_o it_o lighten_v whereby_o the_o three_o mother_n many_o time_n become_v very_a longing_n and_o rejoice_v high_o but_o be_v soon_o bolt_v up_o again_o by_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n 99_o the_o devil_n also_o dance_v at_o this_o gate_n for_o it_o be_v the_o prison_n wherein_o the_o new_a man_n lie_v hide_v and_o wherein_o the_o devil_n lie_v captive_a 100_o but_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o world_n though_o indeed_o the_o house_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o deep_a altogether_o qualify_v mix_v or_o unite_v one_o with_o another_o as_o one_o body_n and_o be_v one_o body_n only_o they_o have_v distinct_a part_n or_o member_n the_o deep_a in_o the_o centre_n 101._o now_o behold_v when_o the_o seed_n be_v generate_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o centre_n or_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o the_o mother_n catch_v the_o ternarie_a or_o trinity_n 102._o first_o the_o astringent_a spirit_n catch_v hold_v and_o that_o draw_v together_o a_o mass_n or_o lump_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a water_n that_o be_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o unctuositie_n or_o fatness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o from_o the_o sap_n or_o oil_n of_o the_o heart_n 103._o now_o that_o oil_n have_v clear_o the_o root_n of_o the_o ternarie_a or_o trinity_n in_o it_o viz_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o it_o be_v just_a as_o when_o kindle_a tinder_n be_v cast_v into_o straw_n now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v 104._o here_o now_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o man_n observe_v it_o exact_o for_o it_o be_v the_o look_a glass_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n the_o deep_a secret_a of_o the_o humanity_n about_o which_o all_o the_o learned_a since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v dance_v and_o have_v seek_v after_o this_o door_n but_o have_v not_o find_v it_o 105._o but_o i_o must_v once_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v the_o dawn_n or_o morning_n redness_n of_o the_o day_n as_o the_o door_n keeper_n will_v have_v i_o do_v now_o observe_v 106._o just_o as_o the_o first_o mass_n be_v out_o of_o which_o adam_n become_v a_o live_a man_n so_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v every_o mass_n or_o seed_n of_o the_o ternarie_a or_o trinity_n in_o every_o man._n observe_v 107._o when_o the_o salitter_n or_o fabric_n of_o the_o six_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o nature_n spirit_n in_o the_o space_n or_o room_n of_o this_o world_n be_v kindle_v than_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n stand_v everywhere_o in_o the_o centre_n or_o midst_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o a_o heart_n which_o replenish_v all_o at_o once_o viz_o the_o whole_a space_n or_o room_n of_o this_o world_n 108._o but_o be_v the_o deep_a that_o be_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o father_n understand_v the_o father_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o father_n body_n and_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v shine_v forth_o viz_o the_o father_n lustre_n or_o brightness_n then_o the_o corrupt_a salitter_n be_v affect_v or_o possess_v every_o where_o with_o the_o light_n &_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n can_v not_o fly_v out_o from_o it_o but_o do_v hide_v its_o lustre_n and_o shine_a light_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a deep_a from_o the_o horrid_a kindle_a spirit_n of_o devil_n 109._o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n become_v very_o fierce_a and_o vehement_o struggle_v and_o the_o astringent_a spirit_n as_o the_o strong_a in_o the_o seven_o naturespirit_n draw_v very_o terrible_o together_o the_o fabric_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o five_o from_o whence_o the_o bitter_a earth_n and_o stones_n come_v to_o be_v but_o be_v not_o yet_o drive_v together_o but_o move_v in_o the_o whole_a deep_a 110._o in_o this_o hour_n the_o mass_n be_v draw_v together_o for_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n do_v hide_v itself_o in_o the_o salitter_n than_o it_o cast_v a_o glance_n again_o on_o the_o whole_a space_n or_o body_n and_o think_v how_o it_o may_v be_v remedy_v again_o whereby_o another_o angelical_a kingdom_n may_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o world_n 111._o but_o the_o glance_n be_v the_o love-spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o glance_n affect_v or_o possess_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o water_n where_o before_o the_o light_n be_v rise_v up_o 112._o here_o consider_v saint_n peter_n glance_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o caiphas_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o 113._o as_o the_o man_n cast_v a_o glance_n on_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n on_o the_o man_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n understand_v the_o root_n of_o the_o love_n which_o in_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o water_n rise_v up_o through_o the_o fire_n as_o also_o the_o woman_n spirit_n do_v and_o so_o one_o spirit_n catch_v the_o other_o in_o that_o oil_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o present_o a_o mass_n seed_n or_o drive_v will_n or_o desire_v to_o the_o propagate_a of_o a_o man_n again_o arise_v in_o the_o mass_n 114._o just_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n the_o first_o mass_n also_o come_v to_o be_v for_o the_o love-spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n cast_v a_o glance_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o kindle_a wrathful_a father_n on_o the_o water_n of_o life_n whereby_o and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o love_n in_o the_o fire-flash_n arise_v or_o spring_v up_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wrath_n 115._o in_o this_o cast_n of_o the_o glance_n the_o one_o spirit_n catch_v the_o other_o the_o unctuous_a oil_n or_o water_n in_o the_o wrath_n conceive_v from_o the_o love-spirit_n in_o
the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o qualify_v mix_v or_o unite_v with_o the_o same_o and_o the_o astringent_a spirit_n draw_v the_o mass_n together_o and_o there_o be_v clear_o a_o birth_n or_o a_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o whole_a creature_n just_a as_o the_o seed_n in_o man_n be_v 116._o but_o now_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kindle_a hard_a chamber_n of_o death_n be_v close_v or_o shut_v up_o else_o the_o life_n in_o the_o mass_n have_v sudden_o kindle_v itself_o 117._o for_o the_o firmament_n be_v within_o in_o the_o mass_n as_o well_o as_o without_o distinct_a from_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o part_a mark_n or_o limit_v of_o separation_n between_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fierce_a devil_n 118._o therefore_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n must_v blow_v up_o the_o movingâ—spirit_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v first_o do_v but_o on_o the_o six_o day_n for_o very_o assure_v cause_n 119._o for_o if_o heaven_n have_v not_o as_o a_o firmament_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n between_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corporeal_a qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o the_o mass_n than_o the_o mass_n may_v have_v kindle_v the_o soul_n from_o or_o by_o its_o own_o power_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 120._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o do_v with_o that_o fair_a little_a son_n lucifer_n be_v the_o corporeal_a qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o wrath-fire_n 121._o therefore_o heaven_n must_v be_v a_o firmament_n between_o the_o sparkle_n which_o have_v conceive_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o glance_n that_o though_o the_o body_n may_v happen_v to_o perish_v yet_o the_o holy_a seed_n may_v remain_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o qualify_v mix_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o a_o new_a body_n may_v come_v to_o be_v when_o the_o whole_a god_n shall_v kindle_v again_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o just_o so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o be_v with_o the_o body_n the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v mercy_n and_o take_v pity_n on_o it_o 122._o the_o dear_a man_n moses_n write_v that_o god_n make_v man_n out_o of_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n as_o the_o learned_a have_v render_v it_o but_o moses_n be_v not_o present_a when_o it_o be_v do_v 123._o but_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_z mese_z have_v write_v very_o right_o but_o the_o true_a understanding_n or_o meaning_n out_o of_o what_o the_o earth_n proceed_v remain_v hide_v to_o moses_n and_o they_o that_o have_v come_v after_o he_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v keep_v it_o hide_v to_o this_o very_a time_n 124._o it_o be_v also_o hide_v from_o adam_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o paradise_n but_o now_o it_o will_v full_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o or_o assault_v the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o will_v short_o break_v quite_o through_o 125._o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o our_o present_a time_n some_o beam_n of_o the_o day_n will_v more_o and_o more_o break_v through_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n and_o make_v know_v the_o day_n 126._o but_o when_o the_o dawn_v or_o morning_n redness_n shall_v shine_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n or_o from_o the_o rise_n to_o the_o set_n then_o assure_o time_n will_v be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n rise_v or_o spriuge_v forth_o and_o 12._o ra._n ra._n r._n p._n will_v be_v press_v in_o the_o wine_n press_v without_o the_o city_n and_o therewith_o to_o r._n p._n 127._o these_o be_v hide_v mystical_a word_n and_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 128._o mise_n write_v very_o right_a that_o man_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o word_n than_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o earth_n but_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v hold_v or_o keep_v by_o the_o word_n then_o at_o that_o very_a hour_n it_o have_v become_v black_a earth_n but_o the_o cold_a wrath-fire_n be_v in_o it_o already_o 129._o for_o at_o the_o very_a hour_n when_o lucifer_n elevate_v himself_o the_o father_n be_v move_v to_o wrath_n in_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n against_o the_o legion_n of_o lucifer_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n hide_v itself_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o salitter_n effect_n product_v or_o fabric_n of_o the_o corporeity_n be_v burn_v already_o for_o without_o or_o distinct_a from_o the_o light_n be_v the_o dark_a chamber_n of_o death_n 130._o but_o the_o mass_n be_v hold_v or_o keep_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v congeal_v for_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n glance_v on_o the_o mass_n with_o its_o hot_a love_n than_o the_o unctuositie_n or_o oil_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n through_o the_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n rise_v up_o and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o love-spirit_n rise_v up_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o be_v impregnate_v with_o a_o young_a son_n 131._o and_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o love_n for_o one_o love_n embrace_v the_o other_o the_o love_n of_o the_o mass_n embrace_v and_o conceive_v from_o the_o love_n out_o of_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thereby_o impregnate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o to_o this_o son_n man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 132._o but_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o the_o mass_n can_v not_o present_o be_v kindle_v thereby_o from_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o mass_n hide_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o its_o heaven_n till_o the_o creator_n blow_v upon_o the_o mass_n and_o then_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n kindle_v the_o soul_n also_o and_o then_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n live_v equal_o together_o 133._o indeed_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o life_n before_o the_o body_n but_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n hide_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a seed_n qualify_a mix_v or_o unite_n with_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a incorruptible_a and_o undestroyable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o pure_a seed_n for_o a_o angel_n and_o image_n of_o god_n 134._o but_o the_o fabric_n effect_n or_o product_v of_o the_o whole_a mass_n be_v a_o extract_n or_o attraction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o fabric_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n or_o of_o the_o salitter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v 135._o this_o extract_n be_v not_o yet_o become_v earth_n though_o it_o be_v the_o salitter_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v hold_v or_o keep_v by_o the_o word_n 136._o for_o when_o the_o love-spirit_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n glance_v on_o the_o salitter_n of_o the_o mass_n than_o the_o salitter_n do_v catch_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o conceive_v from_o it_o and_o be_v impregnate_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o sound_n but_o the_o light_a abode_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o unctuous_a oil_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o move_v itself_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n 137._o else_o if_o the_o light_n have_v kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a birthright_a of_o the_o deity_n have_v triumph_v and_o qualify_v mix_v or_o unite_v in_o &_o with_o the_o light_n and_o have_v be_v a_o live_a angel_n but_o be_v the_o wrath_n have_v clear_o already_o infect_v the_o salitter_n therefore_o that_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v which_o befall_v lucifer_n now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v 138._o why_o be_v not_o many_o masse_n create_v at_o this_o time_n out_o of_o which_o instant_o at_o once_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o whole_a angelical_a host_n or_o army_n instead_o of_o fall_v lucifer_n 139._o why_o shall_v there_o be_v so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o stay_n in_o the_o wrath_n 140._o and_o why_o shall_v the_o whole_a host_n or_o army_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o that_o one_o mass_n in_o so_o very_o long_o a_o
time_n 141._o or_o do_v not_o the_o creator_n at_o this_o time_n see_v and_o know_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man._n answer_n 142._o this_o now_o be_v the_o very_a door_n of_o the_o hide_a secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o deity_n concern_v which_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n or_o capacity_n of_o any_o man_n to_o discern_v or_o to_o know_v it_o if_o the_o dawn_v or_o morning-rednesse_n do_v not_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o soul_n 143._o for_o they_o be_v divine_a mystery_n which_o no_o man_n can_v search_v into_o by_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o i_o also_o esteem_v myself_o most_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o gift_n and_o beside_o i_o shall_v have_v many_o scorner_n and_o mocker_n against_o i_o for_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v horrible_o ashamed_a before_o the_o light_n 144._o but_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v forbear_v for_o when_o the_o divine_a light_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o circle_n or_o birth_n of_o life_n than_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n rejoice_v and_o in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o life_n reflect_v or_o look_v back_o into_o their_o mother_n into_o the_o eternity_n and_o they_o also_o look_v forward_o into_o the_o eternity_n 145._o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o constant_a and_o laft_a thing_n or_o be_v clarify_n or_o brightning_n of_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n much_o less_o of_o the_o bestial_a body_n but_o it_o be_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o break_n through_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n with_o a_o fiery_a impulse_n which_o rise_v up_o through_o the_o meek_a water_n of_o life_n in_o the_o loye_n and_o remain_v stand_v in_o its_o heaven_n 146._o therefore_o i_o can_v bring_v it_o no_o further_o then_o from_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o brain_n before_o the_o princely_a throne_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o there_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o go_v not_o back_o again_o through_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n into_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v come_v on_o to_o the_o tongue_n for_o if_o that_o be_v do_v i_o will_v tell_v it_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n 147._o but_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o will_v let_v it_o stand_v in_o its_o heaven_n and_o write_v according_a to_o my_o gift_n and_o with_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n expect_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n i_o can_v sufficient_o comprehend_v or_o apprehend_v it_o because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o anxious_a chamber_n 148._o as_o to_o the_o soul_n i_o see_v it_o very_o well_o but_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v between_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n hide_v itself_o and_o there_o receive_v its_o ray_n from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o go_v through_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o tempest_n of_o lightning_n but_o very_o gentle_o in_o a_o most_o amiable_a and_o pleasant_a delight_n and_o joy_n 149._o so_o that_o i_o can_v in_o the_o comprehensibility_n in_o my_o innate_a instant_n or_o present_a qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n or_o in_o the_o circle_n of_o life_n discern_v or_o know_v it_o otherwise_o for_o the_o day_n break_v forth_o apace_o 150._o for_o that_o cause_n i_o will_v write_v according_a to_o this_o knowledge_n though_o the_o devil_n shall_v offer_v to_o assault_v and_o storm_v the_o world_n which_o however_o he_o can_v do_v yet_o his_o hourglass_n be_v show_v to_o he_o and_o set_v before_o he_o 151._o now_o come_v on_o you_o predestination_n electionists_n and_o contender_n about_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n you_o that_o suppose_v you_o only_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o esteem_v a_o simple_a faith_n to_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a thing_n you_o have_v dance_v long_o enough_o before_o this_o door_n and_o have_v make_v your_o boast_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o maintain_v that_o god_n have_v of_o grace_n choose_v some_o man_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o reprobate_v or_o reject_v other_o 152._o here_o make_v to_o yourselves_o many_o masse_n out_o of_o which_o there_o may_v proceed_v other_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o other_o quality_n and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o out_o of_o the_o one_o only_a mass_n you_o can_v make_v no_o more_o than_o one_o only_a love_n of_o god_n which_o press_v forth_o through_o the_o first_o man_n and_o so_o press_v through_o and_o upon_o all_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v permit_v peter_n or_o paul_n to_o have_v write_v otherwise_o however_o look_v you_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n 152._o if_o you_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n than_o you_o have_v ground_n enough_o 154._o if_o god_n give_v i_o life_n for_o a_o little_a while_n long_o i_o will_v well_o show_v you_o saint_n paul_n election_n of_o grace_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n note_v 1620._o i_o advertise_v the_o reader_n who_o love_v god_n that_o this_o book_n the_o aurora_n or_o morning_n redness_n be_v not_o finish_v for_o the_o devil_n intend_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o and_o suppress_v it_o when_o he_o preceive_v that_o the_o day_n will_v break_v forth_o therein_o and_o the_o day_n have_v clear_o make_v haste_n after_o the_o morning_n redness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v become_v very_o light_n there_o want_v yet_o about_o thirty_o sheet_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o but_o be_v the_o storm_n have_v break_v they_o off_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v and_o in_o â—heme_n 〈◊〉_d while_n it_o be_v câ—me_v to_o be_v day_n so_o that_o the_o morning_n redness_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o work_n have_v go_v on_o by_o day_n and_o it_o shall_v so_o stand_v for_o a_o eternal_a remembrance_n be_v the_o defect_n herein_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o question_n other_o book_n jacob_n behme_n 1620._o the_o dawn_v oâ—_n morning_n 〈…〉_z infancy_n and_o childhood_n and_o 〈…〉_z the_o creation_n of_o all_o being_n but_o very_o mystical_o 〈◊〉_d not_o sufficient_o clear_a but_o full_a of_o magical_a understanding_n for_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n therein_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v to_o pass_v note_v this_o be_v the_o deep_a hide_a magical_a book_n which_o the_o author_n at_o that_o time_n may_v not_o make_v clear_a but_o may_v now_o do_v it_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1621._o note_n this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o a_o magical_a sense_n or_o understanding_n for_o the_o author_n himself_o only_o who_o know_v of_o no_o other_o reader_n he_o suppose_v he_o make_v this_o work_n only_o for_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v dispose_v it_o otherwise_o note_v the_o author_n express_v the_o first_o syllable_n mer_n in_o the_o word_n mercurius_n with_o a_o a_o as_o martino_n marcurius_fw-la not_o without_o a_o special_a mystical_a cause_n with_o the_o first_o vowel_n a_o but_o because_o the_o self_n conceit_v wise_a in_o reason_n dislike_v it_o account_v it_o but_o a_o country_n vulgar_a expression_n therefore_o the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o high_a dutch_a copy_n from_o whence_o this_o be_v translate_v write_v it_o according_a to_o the_o common_a receive_v word_n mercurius_n 〈◊〉_d the_o corn_n grow_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o god_n no_o man_n can_v prevent_v or_o hinder_v the_o grow_v thereof_o thereof_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 3._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 17._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o 2._o heb._n 6._o 6._o 6._o rev._n 13._o 8._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 30._o 30._o math._n 25._o 40._o 45_o 45_o joh._n 6._o 55._o 55._o math._n 5._o 48._o luk._n 6._o 32._o 32._o job_n 1._o 1._o &_o 2._o 3._o 3._o james_n 3._o 2._o 2._o james_n 1._o 25_o 25_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o 9_o phil._n 3._o 15._o 15._o phil._n 3._o 14._o 14._o rom._n 3._o 10._o 10._o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 36._o prov._n 20._o 9_o eccles._n 7._o 22._o 22._o james_n 3._o 2._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o 8._o rev._n 19_o 10._o 10._o col._n 1._o 28._o 28._o eph._n 2._o 8._o 8._o rom._n 7._o 18._o 18._o rom._n 7._o 23._o 23._o rom._n 7._o 19_o 19_o rom._n 7._o 18_o 18_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 7._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 14_o 14_o rom._n 6._o 16_o 16_o ezek._n 18._o 20._o 20._o ezek._n 18._o 24._o 26._o 26._o ezek_n 18._o 21_o 22._o 27._o 28._o 28._o rom._n 7._o 24._o 24._o rom._n 6._o 12._o 12._o col._n 1._o 29._o 29._o gal._n 4._o 19_o 19_o prov._n 23._o 26._o 26._o 1_o sam._n 13._o 14._o 14._o 1_o cron._n 28._o 9_o 9_o rev._n 21._o 27_o 27_o joh._n 7._o 17._o 17._o math._n 5._o 16_o 16_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 25_o 25_o rom._n 15._o 1_o 1_o luk._n 1._o 79._o 79._o math._n 11._o 29._o 29._o col._n 3._o 4_o 4_o 1_o